\
 
 T.o.6 
 
 'I 
 
 r/
 
 \ 

 

 
 CHRISTIA 
 
 NOGRAPHIE, 
 
 The defcription of the multi- 
 
 tude and fundry forts of Chriilians 
 
 in the Wdrld , not fubiedt to 
 
 the Pepf. 
 
 With their vnitie 5 and how 
 
 they agree with the Proteftants in theprinci- 
 
 pall points of Difference betweene them 
 
 and the Church of Rome, 
 
 Cot yee therefore And teach all Nations , baptizing them in the 
 name oftheFAt^tr^andoftbeSanne^anii $fthe holy Ghojl. 
 
 Mat. 2 8. 1 9. 
 
 i^sfttdtfay went forth, And yrtAcbed every where : The Lord 
 working with them. Mar ke, 16.20. 
 fter this I behelA) and toe, A great mMtvle which no man 
 eottld number ^of all nfaor.s^ and kindreds^ and feople, And 
 jftwd before the throne and before the LAmbe. Rev. 7.9% 
 
 7%efecond Edition inlargeJ. 
 
 L O ND O N> 
 
 Printed by W. J. and N. 0. for Matthew 
 Coftcrden, Stationer* 16 J 6.
 
 JL1. 
 
 ;
 
 A 
 
 ft -31 3ft! 
 
 TO 
 
 THE RIGHT REVEREND 
 
 FATHER IN GOD F^NCIS 
 
 Lord Bifliop of Elie, my vcricgood 
 Lord. 
 
 T was an obfervation of our 
 late Soveraigne Lord, King 
 fames, of blefled memory that 
 Whereas the ^omanifts can- 
 not confirme their Faith, either 
 by facred Scripture, or ancient Traditions- 
 Their manner is to cry up the Vifibility of 
 their Church, and Authority of the fame : 
 And thereby they delude many of the igno- 
 rant and unlearned,bearing them'in hand that 
 there was no fuch thing in the world as a Pro- 
 teftant, before l^utber ' And that before 
 his time,all brijlians in the world beleeved as 
 
 a z they
 
 EP i STLE 
 they cloe : And that their -Church harfrYiot 
 
 oncly b|fc vifible in all a^es, and all times, 
 ^s5 **"^ 
 
 but eminently 1 con{piquous > & illuftrious.And 
 thfs purpofe one of that fedl latly delivered 
 aperfon ofqualitte,this writing following, 
 
 >i%.) It is flame in holy Scripture, and coxfe/ftd fy tlx TW- 
 y that the Church of God/kwldbe always s }>ifible> and 
 greebjQ.'W\\ii^anJ. D/^dy, fo^Mr. Fifhcr, 
 . Sweet, to prove a vifibl / ('0/1 />/ f tf frfaftant 
 , that they both couldanduwuldin all ages, from Chrift 
 toLut(icrbyname y outofgood dttihrs. f reduce Doft&rs and 
 <Paftorsproftffingthe tf^eligim which the Church of England 
 and Proteftants prafejfc. This U>M prorntf. d^ Tbis is ww n- 
 quired> without flnfts^ and tills dlaies t tsrc. 
 
 Whereas in this writing,and abfolute pro- 
 - rnife is pretended to be made by your Lord- 
 
 fliip, and D. f.&dtlie* to M after- Ftfber, and 
 * * 
 
 M u 5l?rt/ 1 finite in the relation of the con- 
 ference Cteftified and fubfcribed by Honora- 
 ble perfonages ? and others ,)The faid promife 
 to be made but upoa condition onely : That 
 
 . t i i r Tin r 'M\ 
 
 the iorenamed leluits would jhew vilible pro> 
 Feffbrs of the intire Doftrine of the P v omi(lx 
 
 f ^\\ \ ,- r \ 1 /"^ if 
 
 ChuiTh ? (as!tisco]npnlea in t xxmcell 
 of Tretif) in all ages, and name tV/m out of 
 good Authors ; e(peci:illycf the Hrirt'tfoo yeres 
 
 And 
 
 * 
 t
 
 DED i c ATORI E. 
 
 And in particular your Lordftiip required 
 
 r>T TL Jl ' A flfl Conference* 
 
 themto prove, by Chnft and his Apoit lessor ^ t 22 . 
 by any of the Fathers for the fir ft tfoo.yeeres, 
 thefe fixe Tenets of die Roman Church, viz. 
 
 I That all pjwerfif Order, and Jxrifdiftiottiin refpeft of 
 the (lurches, is to be delved from the Qwrcb e/Rome. 
 
 ^ That no Scripture fence, or Tranflation thereof, is An- 
 tbenticattiUnleffe the fame *tore received from the Church of 
 Rome. 
 
 5 Tt>ai the ^oman Church omly Tbas, andinke dutben- 
 itcdl faftos ofwi&rtttcn Traditions. 
 
 4 'I7;4f allgtmralt Councils wert, called by tie fole dutbo. 
 ritie of che Paps,, and that hse might ratify and d'tfaiuU 
 whatjoeverp leafed htm in them. 
 
 5 That the Tope hath power to fononi^e Safat r . 
 
 6 TlirrtePope h*d or hath power to depo/e Princes. 
 
 Likewife Doctor Feat/ie required of them 
 
 i r j "A i Cmtre*ci 9 
 
 to produce out or good Authors, not 
 
 . 
 
 after Chrift, in \vhich there was any Vifible 
 7, / 
 
 adembly of Chriftians to be nartied, main- 
 taining and defending either their Trent 
 fr Win genera IL or thefe pomts of Popery 
 \ n ipeci al 1 to \v rt. p*& 9- 
 
 i.Tbit th.re n a trcafurie of Saints merit?, and 
 
 a j fupera-
 
 THE EPISTLE 
 
 fuptr abundant Satisfactions > at the Popes Jifpo* 
 
 2 That the Laitie are not commanded by Chrifls in/titu- 
 tion, to receive the Sacrament of the Lords Suffer in botl 
 
 Thatthepubliqueferrice of God In tie Q>unh , 
 ought , or i4)i e celebrated In an ttnknowte tongue. 
 
 4 TW private Maffes wherein the Prie/1 faith, 
 
 (edite & bibite exhocomnes,) w ^ eatetb 
 
 and drinketb btmjelfe onely , *re according to Chrt/lt 
 iKftitntion. 
 
 5 7 bat the Topes pardons are requifite, or ufefM'to re- 
 leafe foules out of Purgatory. 
 
 6 That the efftEt of the Sacrament depended, upon the in- 
 
 r i -i/r /! . 
 
 tentton of the Mimjte^ 
 
 7 1^4f Extreme unftion Is a Sacrament properly fo catted* 
 
 8 T^tff w? tnayworfhip God by an Image. 
 
 9 That thefacred Hoaft ought to be elevated^ or carried in 
 folemnefroeefion. 
 
 i^> That Infidels* and Impious perfons yea ^ats and Mice- 3 
 may eatethebodyof(l?rift. 
 
 1 1 That all Ecclejlafticatt power dependeth on the Qopz* 
 1 2 That he cannot erre in matter of Faith . 
 1 5 That he hath power to cannoni^e Saints. 
 
 14 To inflitute G(eltgioHs orders. 
 
 15 Todepofe!\in<rs. <&c. 
 
 He alfo urged Matter F//^^, and Matter 
 Sweet J.Q name but one Father or one writer of 
 
 note
 
 DEDICATORIE. 
 
 note, who held the particulars above named, 
 for 500. yeres after. Chrifb which they would 
 not nor could doe. 
 
 VVherebyany man may fee, that they 
 who call for a Succefsion in our church; can- 
 not (hew it in their o wne. 
 
 Moreover, it is not afuccefsion ofperfon^ 
 or catalogue of names, that maketh a true 
 Apoftolicke church; But the true primitiue 
 Faith once given to the Saints^ fet downe in 
 holy Scripture: 
 
 Our Lord himfelfe teileth us, that f bc that- is Marie. 
 Baptized, andfaleeWb, fliallbe faved : HOW to per- 16 ' 
 
 iWade fuch a one that is< baptized, and belee- 
 veth,that he is no member of Chrifts church^ 
 except he can alfo fct downe a catalogue of 
 the names of his fpirkuall parent*, fince 
 Qhrift is ai one,as to perfwade fuch a one that 
 Ire is no man, becaufe he cannot reckon up his 
 naturall parents, and fetch hi* pedigree -from 
 
 rAdam. 
 
 Laftly 5 whereas -they cknicur for a cata^ 
 logue of names (as in this writing ) without all 
 ftufts and idle delayes , they 
 
 io^ues 
 
 o
 
 * THB EPISTLE. 
 loguesplentie, writ-ten both by ftrangers,as by 
 
 JUyricuS) by Symon d$ \oyons Moxnfier flefsis 
 
 and by our countrimen, as 'by Bifho 
 for thefirftjoo'yeeres, by the Primate of Ar* ., 
 magh for the next 500 yeeres- and by the late 
 Lord Archbifhop of tynterbttrie, for the laft 
 500 yeeres, with divers others, to which they 
 have returned no anfwer, as I can heare of, 
 but they lie upon their hands : alfo of late 
 Mafter <Birtkbecl hath Avritten a catalogue^who 
 acknowledged^ Dodlor ^eatlies ;reat furthe- 
 
 c? i . . o 
 
 ranee irt it, (as I alfo doe) but moft efpecially, 
 I acknowledge my felfe bound unto your 
 Lordfliip, for your helpe and inconragement 
 which nnboldeneth me both to write, and 
 publifh this Ti'eatife. 
 
 Now although the contents of the former 
 writing have beene Efficiently anfwered, a- 
 gaine, and againe ? and needc nothing of mine 
 being one of the meaneft of all my brethren.- 
 Yet 1 {hewed them that brought it me, that 
 inftreed of a Catalogue of Names, I would 
 fliew them a Catalogue of Churches, in 
 which there now are, and have beelie many 
 
 millions
 
 DEDI c AXORI E. 
 
 millions of Ghriftians, who have general- 
 ly borne witnefle, and now doe, to the 
 truth prcfefled by us, and our Religion, in 
 the principall points in controverfie be- 
 tweene the Roman Church and us, as the 
 Greeke Church, which hath foure . great 
 Patnarehqs. 
 
 The -firft of fynftant iriople, whofe fuo 
 cefston I have fetdowne from Saint, An- 
 
 ' * ' 
 
 dwto to "(jrilt, the now- Patriarch: which 
 fuccefsipn, hath not beene To interrupted 
 with f0 many Schifines^ as the Romiili 
 fuccefeion hath beene. 
 
 The fecond: of Alexandria. 
 
 T he tliird o( Antioch. 
 The founh of tijerufa/emwlncli 
 
 1 1 ri l *' I 
 
 church is o* larger extent then the 
 church in Europe, and more ancient; 
 Romifli church hav-in o- recei ved Ghriiti- n 
 
 , j t 
 
 aiiity tr.om them. anbis d* y 
 
 Againe, the fWofcwite or R 
 Chriftians, who inhabit many countries 
 not onely in Eump.e, but alfo in Afia,- as 
 the great Kingdomes of ajan and A/lra- 
 
 b can
 
 THE^PISTLB 
 
 can, and other great Provinces, all which 
 together are almoft of as great extent as al 
 Europe befides; Asalfothe Chriftians 
 under the Patriarch of Mufal in Afta> 
 which Chriftians Vitriacu* the Cardi- 
 nail reporteth to live in feverali D in in- 
 finite numbers with their King, ai>d 
 alfo "where they live mingled with Sara- 
 cens , they are not fewer then they : and 
 howfoever fbme fay that thefe Ghrifti- 
 ans are decayed fince Vitriacus time, 
 yet Poftell reporteth , that they are yet 
 more then the Latine church. As alfo 
 the Jacobites difperfed in fortie King- 
 domes. The Armenian chriftians 
 in Europe, Afia, and Africa, who have 
 a thoufand Bifliops, as Cardinall Ba- 
 TOnious reporteth , out of Otho Frifiir^ 
 genfis ; and alfo the Abafsin chrirtians 
 in Ethiopia, under their Emperour, who 
 hath many great Kingdornes of chrifti- 
 ans under him. All thefe and many 
 more hereafter fet c(owne; as they doe 
 agree with us in the, maine points of Re^ 
 
 ligion,
 
 
 5 
 
 DEDICATORIE. 
 
 ligion,beingal baptized in the name of the 
 Father.jSonnejana holy Ghoft,&c.fo alfo. 
 
 i They deny the 9 opes Supremacy , Jome of them 
 txcomMunkatinghim yeerely for. an Heretkke, or 
 Scbijmaticke , accounting him , and his (Church here- 
 ticall. , 
 
 They receive de communion in both kindes. 
 They have no private Maffe. 
 They hoUnot Tranfubftantiation. 
 
 5 They offer no profitiatorie jacrifice for the 
 and tfadead, in their Liturgies. 
 
 6 Married Triefts doe adminifler among them. 
 
 7 7 hey knot* no Turgatorle^ nor ufe any 
 nor fell any Tar dons to releafefoulesfromjhence. 
 
 8 Moft of them have their Service in their ownt 
 tongues. 
 
 Now howfoever the Romaiiifts ao 
 count no more of the teflimonies of thelc 
 chriftianSjthen of the teftimoniesof lewes 
 and Turkes? and efteeme them damned 
 perfons, as they doe us ; yet let them 
 know, thatthele chriftians are baptized, 
 and beleeve in chrift,and alfo live devout- 
 ly to God, obediently to Princes, and 
 fincerely to men yea many of them, fuf- 
 fer very much for fefusChnfh fake, 
 which they might free themfclvs of ifthey 
 
 b z would
 
 THE EPI STLE 
 
 would renounce their Religion.,; and 
 obtains great honour, aiuLeftate;' for 
 theTurkesIanifaries, and Baflia s , are 
 moft of them renegade Chriftians, 
 But thefe poo're Ohriftians account 
 their Saviour more deere to them, 
 then all the honours, and riches of the 
 
 ^ 
 
 world. 
 
 Therefore farre bee it from any 
 Chriftian Soule to account thefe men 
 damned , as the Romaniiis doe , onelie 
 for not being fubiect .to the Bifhop of 
 r Rome , according to their Tenet : That 
 "-every Saule muft of necefsitie of Sal- 
 
 bcdi.cap. ft- m / . 
 
 vation be tubiea to the bilhop ot 
 
 r 
 
 Rome. 
 
 As For the Dedication ' in regard 
 
 ^-^ 
 
 I have received manie kindnefles 
 from your LordHup., both when you 
 were my neighbour, and fince* I am 
 bold to prefent ,this r Treatife to your 
 
 *^>^ \ * 
 
 LordHiin ., deiiring your patronage 
 
 } r ) ' L ' ** / * '' 
 
 and protecflion and alfo moft humb> 
 lie intreatiog Almighty God to. mul- 
 tiply
 
 tiplie his blefsings upon you, to your 
 owne Cohort - and good of his 
 
 V, . .' 
 
 Church. 
 
 :T 
 
 ^^gj^Q^I 
 
 "* 
 
 Tour Lordfbips 
 
 twtoj 4 
 
 i I 4Utt ' 
 
 wo/? bumUj .devote Jj 
 
 EPHR.AIM PACITT- 
 
 . 
 
 i 
 
 *v r r t n 1 re r J ^-**H 
 
 Par/on of the ( hurcb of oc. hdmonds 
 
 .-^3<itV- , ,,-.- / . V , ^ -r- 1 
 
 the King in Lmbardftmt London. 
 
 . t' . ... .TT' '*" - . f - . r.' . 
 
 
 
 ^ t n5ttA v ^r 
 
 \*J\ 
 
 
 - . 
 
 
 io v 
 
 k 
 
 ^ 3
 
 To the Reader. 
 
 Hat which J intend in this treatife, 
 is, tojbe'wthat there are many 
 Cftriftian (Churches as well in Europe 
 as in the other parts of the world, that 
 doenotadheretothe <^oman Qmrch^ 
 nor acknowledge the Pope for their 
 head. InVaine therefore, and to no furpofe, do many of 
 that farty runne up and downe the world, and cry up the 
 Church of^ome , for that one, holy catholicke 
 Church, which is foafsiftedby the holy Ghoft that it 
 cannot erre , when (be is indeed but a member (and no 
 found one neither) of that body . as being miferably infe- 
 (led at this day (which alfo the learned and fobtr men 
 
 i " 7 r\trtt\ v i *it 
 
 amongft (bemfelves cannot deny ) with many new &fond 
 opinions , and with foptrjlitious fracJices not a 
 few. 
 
 The Greekt (Tiurcb may, for ought J kww, by tfo 
 fame reaf on fay, that fhe is that one infalible^ Catho- 
 licke Church, that aU are Scbifmatickes that communi-"' 
 cat* not with her, and that out of that Church there is 
 m foliation tv be had Onvttring J adde by way of cau- 
 tion : J have cited many of the opinions and practices of 
 tbofeCbriftianS)tbatHveintbeBafterne, and other re- 
 mote parts of the world, but J doe not undertake to iufti- 
 fe them in every particular^ 1 would not be fo underfloodi 
 
 it
 
 The Epiftle to the Reader. 
 
 iffufficethfir my prefent pufpofe, to fheu>, that maty 
 Millions ofChrijIians in the Tborlct, differ from the Ta- 
 pifts 9 yea and that in the mo/l ofthofe things , w herein 
 they , and the Proteftants do difagree , and Tbhicb is 
 the maine of all , thatfeto , or none ofatt thtfe doevc- 
 Knowledge the Church of^mefor their Mother > cr baVe 
 any depsndance on her. 
 
 If any manbc difpftdto write an an far to 'this trea- 
 tife, let him confute tbt mains plot and f cope of the bo&ke 
 andnotfnapandczvillonely at fome partknlart in It 
 vhich is the common coftmt of them thdtgoe the fywijk 
 way. 
 
 The God of peace make peace In Ckriftendome, and 
 
 grant thatatl they that c&nfe/fi his holy name may 
 
 agree in the truth of his My mr^ and live in unity 
 
 and godly love. Atoen- Sofrayeth. 
 .? auoG 
 
 ?>I^V, 
 
 Thiflom oui- common Sawouhi 
 
 .0^: ^\\ , c? ' ; " 
 
 " * ' J0\ 
 
 B. !P. 
 
 4'1. S^- 
 
 vf 
 
 or 
 
 
 
 / O D 8 O 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 .
 
 :>Itl 
 
 *3&t ;& &^ C & ;& f^P 
 
 v\j- c i r 
 
 Contents. 
 
 . 
 
 X-X-HAP. i. TkftoerMfofCf of(T>riflia** in 
 \:-j thvMnotfuKe&'to '-the *Pope or differin? in 
 
 ^^"^ i- ' r / 
 
 religion] row mm 9 pag. z 6. 
 ' '^Sonie'nfakffiopforft 6fffir$ianfi*pag-zS> 
 - J^e divifion of the world : fouri forts ofChrijlidns in 
 
 
 ' 
 
 V^ firft of "the ' P R.O T E 's x A N x s 
 
 ax* ,- 
 
 in England, Scotland, dtf^Ireland,/?^ 54: 
 
 7 Dcnmarke Norwcy ^J Sweden, pjg. j 5. 
 
 />* f/;^ Netherlands Switzers ^WGrizons country 
 ^wJ Germanic,^. 3 6. 
 
 ii Hoag^ia^ufEranfl^^x Auftria, Bohemia, 
 Polonia, pa^ ^8,59. In France,p^. 40. 
 
 PAP i'S*T-? -wSpainCjfiig;. 41 . 
 
 / France ^ 42 . 1/i Italy , pag. 4 j ^ 
 
 Netherlands Switzerland Grizons countric Gcr- 
 manie, Auftria, Hungaria, Bohemia,/?^, 44- 
 
 Po Ion ia pag. 4 5 . e beee'/ s, pag. 45-. 
 77;^ M o s c o v I T E s pag, 49. 
 Rriftians in ASIA under the 'Tatriarcb o/"Hieru(a 
 
 2 Antioch^. 5 g. Georgians^. 54, 
 Mengrellians Circaflians 3 ^. 58. 
 
 Rufsians
 
 Contents; 
 
 0/Ruffens in Afia the le]ft,pag. 
 Of the Armenians pag.6o. 
 Of the Jacobites or Diofcorians, pag.6i. 
 Of the Maronices,/7dg. 62. 
 Of Qtfiftians under the Patriarch ofMofalpag.6}. 
 Of Chriftians of St. Thomas, in the Indies pa* < 6 8. 
 
 Chriflians in AFRICA under the Tatriarch of A- 
 lexandria in Bgyl>t>pag~yi. 
 
 The Abaflin Chnftians in Ethiopia, pag t 7 4. 
 Qwiftians in AMERICA., pag. 85. 
 CHAP. III. HoTbtbefe .(Ihrtftians. agree *toitk us 
 pag, 87. 
 
 Theprincipall difference tetweene tie Rotnifts 
 
 >pag> 88, 
 
 In what points thefe Churches agree with u*,pag. i oo 
 Fir/? of the Greekes jag. i oo. 0/RufTcs pag. 125. 
 MdchiieSjpag.ijij. of the Armenians, 1 39. 
 Maronites, pag. i5i.Tacobites ? /?^i52 (hriftians 
 under the Tatr tar: of Muhl 153. 1)>e Jndiam of St: 
 Thomas 'of tie Egyptian Qirtftians, pag, 156. Of the 
 Abafs'ins, pag, 15. 
 
 That Ifinde thefe Churches are not heretical! t tut er~ 
 thodox in the maine^ag^ 172. 
 
 Of the harmony of the Vroteftants among themfeves 
 witch appeared by their feVerall confefiions pag y 1 8 1 . 
 Oft he differences, and want of Fnity, among/I the 
 
 Our Putty vM the ancient Eaft, Wefl, and South 
 Churches i and efyecially with Gregory, who is pretended 
 to he the founder of the %w*/7; Q(eiigion amongp us,pag y 
 192. ^ The
 
 Contents. 
 
 Jhepietie and devotion of the Qiriftians ofthefe 
 
 PART. II. CHAP. IIII. 
 of theft Churches, pag, i . 
 
 i Some of them are more ancient then the 
 Church, pag, I. 
 
 ^ TijeoldQiurckof^ome^andtbe now church, art 
 not one, tut differ ', pag, i . 
 
 3 The now church of^ome as It is a new church, fi 
 likewifeit hath new Articles of Faith ^ &c> pag. 6. 
 
 CHAP: V. ASuccefiionofBifhops in Hterufa 
 lempag.S. dntiochypagyio. in Alexandria pag y n. 
 In Conftantinopleypag, i j . Oft he Succefiion in Echiopc. 
 Armenia; India, pag. i 5. and other places pa: 17. 
 
 The Archbi/hoprickes and fiifioprickes which hehn- 
 gti to Constantinople, pag, i yje 4ntioch.pag.z i -to Jtru,* 
 Jalentj pag, 2 } . To Africa, pag, 2 6. 
 
 sffucceflionofthe Bifiops of Rome for above 600 
 
 That the ( l(o\nan Bi/hopsgeneratty fence Boniface the 
 third, differ in Tttle, lurijdicTion, Life, and docJfine 
 from the former y pag, 3 i . 
 
 A Succefiion of the Emperors of (vnftantinople, and 
 of Ethiopia, pag. 36. 
 
 CHAP: VI ftjwhtttmeanesthtTapallMbnar* 
 chie hath beene raifcJ, and how it hath beene, and is up- 
 Md- y in which isfet downe, pag, $ 9* 
 
 1 The primitive e flats of the ^oman Biff? ops, pag. 3 < 
 
 2 How thtygtf above their fellow Bifhops, and how 
 they increafed their Juri/diftion, pag, 4 1 . 
 
 5 How
 
 Contents^ 
 
 Ho# the ^f opes got Superiority above tht Emperor s y 
 
 4 How above Cwncells 3 pag y 
 
 5 Of their inventions to get money, pag, 5 1 i 
 
 6 Ofde Popes flat e and magnificence, pag, 5 3 . 
 
 7 Of the *Popes munificence and gifts, pag y 54. 
 
 8 Guicchardines relation of the Topes rifing, pag^ 
 
 9 HoTb the Topes keepe that they have, pag y 57, 
 . In giving of IQngdomes to Trinces, ibidem. 
 
 Jn di/penfinvwith marriages andoathet, ibidem.' 
 Their corrupting the Fathers, pag, $p. 
 Supprefting the reading oftlwboly Scriptures, pag y 6il 
 The ir inventing fanJalous lies and book* s <&c, p*g t 62 
 CHAP: VII. That the Church of Rome in that 
 (he excommunicateth all other Qiriftian Churches, is the 
 *woft Schifmatieall (lurch in the world. And alfo erroni- 
 
 TheConclufion. 
 
 A Ittttr fent from the Patriarch of ^Alexandria, to tie 
 late Lor d^rchbifhop of Canterbury, pag, 74, and bis 
 jinfwer to the fame, fag, S i 
 
 PART: II I. Of the fyriftian Religion of the <tn- 
 
 From whom the Britaincs receiuedfirft Qbrifiianitie 
 viz: from lofeph of Arimathea and his companions, 
 
 Of the continuance of Chriftianitie in Bricaine to tht 
 comming of Auft en the Monke, pag, 6 . 
 
 That the ancient Rritamesdifferedfrm the new tenets 
 of the now 3{pman (J?urch, pag, 19. 
 
 c z Tlx
 
 Contents^ 
 
 Tic Supremacy no article of the Britzmcsfaitb p: 20 
 
 {or Image wor/hip > pag t } 7. Brought in by a Jreame f 
 pag, % 8. Oppofedby our princes and Bi/bopspag, 40- ye- 
 ry profitable^pag, 4 j . 
 
 How the people were abufed by them jag, 45, 46' abo- 
 lifhed^ag, 50. Of the (joffe and bow the ancients eftee* 
 med it,pag, 5 1 , that the ^pmijls adore if.pag, 5 2, oft be 
 profit made by it y pag, 5 $ . 
 
 That the Briti{b prieft Tbere married, pag, $6. 
 
 Of the profit the Tope and bis Bifyops make inhibiting 
 marriage, pag y 6\. 
 
 Britifh Motikesfarre unlike the Monkes of tbefe times 
 pagt 69, The ancient mona ft cries as Colledges,pag, 6$* 
 
 Concerning Turgatorie of the place, t>ag,7$ 
 
 Qftbe invention and great pro fit gotten byitpAg,jj j6 
 
 Prayer toSaints a proper Jerrice dueto God alone f, 83 . 
 
 Of indulgences and par dons, pag, 84. Of3{elickesj)a, 89 
 
 TIjeRritainesbadtheirfervicein their (ftone tongue, 
 P a >95> Of merit ^ag:^. Of the doftrine of the Eucba- 
 r.ifl,p agjjjindgr eat profit the ^omijh church m^keth by 
 their facrifice of the ma/fe } pag y 1 04 . 
 
 Jbe communion in both fandes , pa: 107 
 
 How highly the ancient Chriflians efteemed the J acred. 
 Scriptures, and hoty they are vilified by the ^cmifts^ pag: 
 109. 
 
 They are prohibited in tbe Vulgar by the $(omifls etc pi 
 Hi.
 
 . jcV, 
 
 CHRISTI ANOG R A P HIE, 
 
 or the dcfcriprion ofthe fundry forts 
 of Chriftians in the world. 
 
 
 Mong the ufuall and fal/e pre- 
 tences , wherewith our Ad- 
 vcrfaries of 0{ome have long 
 gone about to deceive the fim- 
 pic and ignorant. One of the 
 jprincipall, is the Taucitie ofthe 
 Profeflbrs ofthe Reformed <l{e- 
 faion,and the Multitude of them, and Amplitude of 
 their (R^livton, as if all the Qjnftians fijnvs, Emperours t 
 and fit/hops, before King Henry tk Eight, and Arch- 
 bi(hop (j<tnmtr> and al/o the whole Church of God 
 had bcene fubiecl: to the Bifiiop oT{ome : but one- 
 ly a few Trotejlants, (hut up in an oblcure corner of 
 Europe : To difcover the falfliood of thefe, their 
 vaineand glorious boafting. I purpole to fee downe. 
 i The burches of Qhriftians in the world , not 
 fubicd to the <Pope, or differing in Religion from 
 him. 
 
 B i
 
 2 rf The feucrall forts of 
 
 of their ftvMngs, and large 
 
 Tk/rVNiTiE^ndhovytheydoagrccwith us 
 in the principall points in Comroverfic betwccnc 
 the Church of ^me and us. 
 
 4 The ANTIQVITY of thefe Churches, fbme of 
 them being more ancient then the Church of fyme-. 
 
 5 A SVCCE'SSION oifiifiops in fome of their Pa- 
 triarchall Churches, and other Epifcopall Sees. 
 
 6 How the (Jwrcb oi^omt hath ocenc advanced 
 above other Churches, and how it hath bcene fincc 
 fupported and held up. 
 
 7 That the Church of (fyme , in that flic excorn- 
 inuHicateth all other Cbriftintn Churches, is the moft 
 fchifmaticall Church in the world^as al(b erroneous. 
 
 r eueralljbrts of fflrifiians in the world , 
 
 mtfubieft to tlit *Popc , or differing in. 
 Qfyligionfrom him, 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 c 
 
 PJriflianity is not confined to one Countrey 
 or Nation ; but it isdifperfed over the face of 
 the whole Earth. Our Lord anyd Saviour be- 
 ing ready to afcend into Heaven, commanded his 
 is>. Apoftles, fay in^Goeye and teach all Nations, bap* 
 tiding them in the name of the Father, and of the Sonne 9 
 and of tie Holj Gboft. And this his commandcment 
 
 _ * ~ * u . . ^_ _ _ , . . __. 
 
 the
 
 in the world. 27 
 
 Ac holy Apoftlesput in execution. They went forth 
 and preached every where, the Lord forking with them.ln 
 the Ecclefiafticallhiftories, the countries and Nati- 
 ons arc namedjin which, & to whom they preached* 
 
 <Peter preached in ludea, ANTEOCH, Galatia, ap- Tfreritu ad 
 
 padocia, Vontus in Jfia, Bithinia, and ^me. n ' ca ? 1 
 
 James Tbe fonne efj&cMee, in ludta and Sprine. 
 
 in ludea and J(ia the lefle. theo Ert f efi9 Hie - 
 
 / 
 
 Andrew in Scythia, Europe, in Fpiruf, 7hratia 9 and 
 Achaia. 
 
 lames the brother of our Lord in Hicrufalcrn. 
 
 tybilip in Scythia and Thrygia. 
 
 ^Bartbolmew in the farther JWw , and Armenia the 
 great. 
 
 MatheTb in Ethiopia. 
 
 Thomas lothc&arthians, Mtdes, ( Perfians y Brath- 
 inans, Hireanians, ( Baclriamand Indians. 
 
 Simon in Mefopotamia y Judas in &$yft> and both 
 after in 1Vr/*. 
 
 Matthias in the higher Ethiopia. 
 
 AKo P^/ and 'Barnabtut, in many countries of 
 Europe and ^^<i. 
 
 All thefc published the fame faith for fubftance, ^^ rp^ w/ . > 
 which we at this day profeflein the Church of Eng- tem 
 
 land, for they taurht thofc things that Cbrift commanded 
 
 . ,. , r + J ~ i ri n r r j 11 f**>*tt*m et 
 
 them, tobicbAreJitdownebytbewiUoj Una , in bvl}col*mn*ntfid ( 
 
 ^ f.i.'/i if i . r r i a / * 
 
 'et tti 
 
 Scripture, to be the pillar and foundation of our faith, 
 Irentus writeth. And although men are generally 
 pertwadcd, that thefe Churches are peri{lied ? or be. b*r e fiM:$ t c*f i . 
 come Hereticfaj yet according to Gods promife of 
 
 B z affiftanct
 
 2 8 7 'be fetter all forts of 
 
 8.2o. iffiftance, notonclytothemfelvcs, (viz.) Lolam 
 wtbyoualwaj, but alforo their Succejfirs, preaching 
 aftcrthcm,eventotbelatterenjofthe world^ Qjriftia- 
 nlty rcmaineth in many of chcfe fygions to this day 
 inaugre the crucify ofthe Tyrants, and malice of the 
 divell,as willappcarc afterwards by the teftimony of 
 Hiftoriograplers, and other unreproveable Authors. 
 Some make but fix forts of Q)riftiant in the world. 
 Firft, the Baft Qmrch, which challengcth to her 
 fclfc the firft place, in regard of her prerogatives and 
 privilcdges, as having almoft all the jfpoftolicki Sees, 
 I 1 he grcateft number of Patriarchs', theMajefty of 
 the Empire of Conflantir>ople> for above i ooo yeeres, 
 which hath withftood Paganifmc and Mahometifi 
 me, and of the Empire of ^//^We and Mofco, for 
 fome'ioo of yeeres: the authority of Seven Gtne- 
 rall Councells held amongft them : the Syrtan lan- 
 guage, in which the Sonne of God delivered his ho- 
 ly Oracles , and the Helrew and Greeke tongues, in 
 which they were regiftrcd, and which hach had 
 not onely all the holy Apottles and Difciplcs, but 
 Chrift himfelfe when he was in his flefh, preaching 
 among them; Of the communion of this Church 
 are tht (TiriftiaM under the Patriarch of lerufalem, 
 the Grecians , the Mujco\>ites y the Georgians , ihe 
 Mengrellims 3 thc Circaffianf,iheSyriartti or Mtlcbites 
 i>^aod oihers . :.wc^ 
 
 I'befecotidyThcy maketheChurch of ^pme in 
 the well : whole Bifliops were for fomc 100, of 
 y cares, many of them holy men and Martyrs. 
 
 Now
 
 in the world 29 
 
 Now their cheife is the Tope-, who pretendeth 
 himfclfetobeChriftsalone^ic^r, and Head of the 
 Church, and to have all power, not onely $/>#*//, 
 above (oumdls, and the whole burcb of God , but 
 alfoTemporall above all Princes, Kings, and Empe- 
 rours, and that he hath the J^eyes of Heaven, 
 andTtiryttory, and thathehathinhisTreafury the 
 good deedes or workes of Supererogation and Supera- 
 bundant fattsfattions of all Saints and Martyrs, to be- 
 ftow them upon whom he lift, and that he in cathe- 
 dra cannot erre,and that none can befaved^but thole 
 that are under his lurifdi&iori. 
 
 Of this (Jhunkjtaly, Spaine^and many other Re- 
 gions are members, as afterwards more largely is 
 fctdowne. 
 
 The third is the South or Meridionall hwch in Egypt 
 under the Patriarch of Alexandria, an d the Abasfins 
 in Ethiopia under rheir Abunna. 
 
 The fourth are Qiriftians faKely called b[eft(frians t 
 under the Patriarch ofMb^al, in divers parts ofsffia, 
 who are accufcd to hold thcHcrcfic of Ntftoriw, 
 which they have revoked. ' 
 
 Theffth^Yc the Armenians in Armenia, and di- 
 Q)erfcd in Europe, Apt, and Africa. 
 
 Tt:e fixth, arcrhcProtcltants of the Reformed 
 Churches ? wh6 inhabite a great part ofEurope. 
 
 But than you may the better take notice of theft 
 feverall forts of CW/tej, not /ubied to the Tope, 
 I purpofe to fee them downe according to their ha- 
 bitations in the feverall parts of the world. 
 
 B z The
 
 The ftuerall forts of 
 
 The whole world may be divided into two 
 parts- the Old, and the New, The oncis called the 
 
 many yeares before 
 
 the New was heard ofamongft us: cither of thefe 
 may againe be fubdividcd into three parts. The old 
 into Europe, d(la t and ^frica^Thc Ncw,into America, 
 and the Nortn ; and the South, unknovvnc conti- 
 nents. 
 
 Europe the firft fart of the old world,(as Iread)hath 
 in longitude from the farther part of Ireland weft, 
 unto t h c River Tanais Eaft. both places having 52 
 degrees for latitude about 2 1 66 miles. And in'lati- 
 rudc, from Morea in Gr*cia South, in the degree 25. 
 to 72 North, 2220 or thereabouts. This is the lead 
 part of the world,but the beft, being beft inhabited, 
 and the inhabitants thereof, excelling in Arts and 
 Sciences^ And moreover, Chriftian Religion flou- 
 riflieth in Europe, more then any part of the world 
 elfc. 
 
 7 here are foure forts ofQiriftians in EVROPE . 
 i ThePROTESTANxs or Reformed Churches ^ under 
 their feverall METROPOL i TANS or Superintendents. 
 
 2 The Vapifts, under the Pope of^ome. 
 
 } The Grecians, under the Patriarch of Qwftanti- 
 
 wple* 
 
 4 Thebfufcovites, under their Patriarch ofMofct. 
 
 Afea the fecond part of the old world, meafuring 
 jc with a right line from the River Tanais ^ to the pro 
 montory Tamos, both places having 50 degrees of la- 
 titude, it hath in longitude about 42 84 miles , and 
 
 incafu.
 
 fchriftians in the v>o> Id. 3 i 
 
 mcafaring it with a right line, from the 150 degree 
 of Equino&iall unto the promontory Tatin, it hath 
 in North latitude 76 degrees, which being multiplr- 
 ed by 60 make 4560 miles, allowing 60 miles for 
 each degree. This part of the world is famous,in re- 
 gard of the great Monarchies , asof Per/tans t Medes,af* 
 fyrians^ and Babylonians, but andeed moft celebrated 
 in holy writ for the CR AT i ON of man in it^for the 
 giving of the Iaw 5 for the Invention of Arts and Sci- 
 ences. It being the place alfo, in which our Lord and 
 Saviour lefus Chrift was borne, lived, wrought his 
 Miracles and offered himfelfe a facrifice for our fins. 
 In Jjla are thefe (overall forts of (Ttriftians follow- 
 ing. 
 
 1 Ttie Chriftians in PALESTINE under the Patri- 
 arch of Hierujalcm* 
 
 2 The Sjyrwwy or MB LC HITS s, under the Patri- 
 arch of^ntioch. 
 
 5 The ARMENIANS, under their two Catho- 
 lique Pa- riarchs. 
 
 4 The GEORGI ANS, under their Metropolitan. 
 5- The MENGR E L L i ANS. 1 under the Patriarch 
 6 The CIRCASSIANS J of 
 
 7 The CHRISTIANS offfynftantinople. 
 
 a thcleflcr. 
 
 8 Some Ghriftians in Jfta under the Patri- 
 arch ofMv/co. 
 
 9 The hri/tians under the Patriarch of MYZAL. 
 
 10 The Jacobites under their Patriarch. 
 n The Chriftians of St. T-lomas. 
 
 JZ
 
 3 1 The fern rail fort s of 
 
 , ..ii T{ie Mar mitts under their Patriarch. 
 
 Alfo to chcfe Chriftians, I might add divers others 
 mdfia , as the Chriftians which are, or have beene 
 under : the Emir of SjVo/i, the Mordwite who live 
 betweenethe^^aud thcTartar, a id the Chrifti- 
 ans inhabiting the great Iflc oTaprobana, with the I- 
 Tradi c^w/* l anc ^ sncre thereunto. The inhabitants of clie which 
 ?</: 2./>*. 19. Ides never acknowledged , nor their fathers the 
 Popcsodfyme&sThom&altfu reporteth)& others. 
 
 Africa, the third pare of the old world, is all corn- 
 paffcd with the Sea,faving in one place, where it is 
 by an iftmos divided from Ajla , meafuring it from 
 Gambra on the Weft, to (ape Gardafu , on the Eaft, 
 (both places having ten degrees North latitude) 
 hath in longitude about 4155 miles, and in latitude, 
 from the Cape of good Hopc,to the Mediterranean 
 Sea, about 4020 miles, concerning 67 degrees or 
 thereabouts. 
 
 In Africa are thefe Cbrlflians following , 
 
 1 The Egyptians or fyphti, under the Patriarch of 
 Alexandria. 
 
 2 Thtsfbafiins & Ethiopian Chriilians- under 
 their ^fwnna or Patriarch of Ethiopia. 
 
 hodie maiti f*m t To this I will add that which Brocar* 
 
 i qitfM nihil [riant, fare omnia , ] \ /i 1 i I c n 
 
 L, Rentes nn* s (in bis * thc Monkc wntcth of the Eaftcme 
 ximisrci9nibHsurqueAd indi- countries , although there are many 
 fr^^^S^novva daycs, who knowing nothing, 
 in wundofkoskabctcMttores.etc. id would fc eme to know all things, afnr. 
 
 ^ cr that chcrcarc no Chriftians to be 
 
 . . . 
 
 found in theie great Regions, even to 
 
 India
 
 famfn 
 
 fflrijliam in the world. 3 3 
 
 India dec. which is not true, for Chrift 
 hath his worfliippers in all places- &c. 
 But ids true that all the Chriftians oc- 
 yond the fcasviz, the Armenians, Cap* . ,<J 
 paJocians, Greeks 9 Chaldeans, Medes, Tar- 
 tbiam, Indians, Nuleans, Liteans, dfianSj 
 Georgians, and other Oriencall people are 
 thought co be Svactv, and to be fub- 
 
 . . . r . . . , , > t yucanos, 
 
 iccc to their miicrcant impieties, when *>**<>*, Ari*nos y Ge rgi*ntt t ct 
 yctthoyare almoftall Chriftians. That^^ 
 
 L- LIT J/r- L xL - ri *if'f 
 
 which I tourrd (faith he) by experience ior*m f 
 
 in Cilicia, and Armenia the Icffe^although/^ *cspt Chrifani, id 
 
 fubicd to the Tartarian Prince, yet they 
 
 were meerc Chriftians that inhabit thofe 
 
 countries. Moreover thofe whom *e inhetbint 
 
 . , , , , . 
 
 judge to be damned neretiques, as t 
 
 2fyftoriansJacobites>M4ronites,. Georgians 
 
 and fuch like, I found them to be for &* 
 
 moft part, honeft and fimple men fiving^f^f^ r &* Derttn ** 
 
 Hi J /- J J viventes. &c. 
 
 4 tly to wards Gpd and man. Troc ^ . ^ 
 
 Allthefe Icvcrau forts of Chriftians ^ftriftiop^i 325 
 (except the Papifts before named)in - 
 rope^J(fia,and Africa, arc not fubicctto 
 thepapalliurifdidion^r differ from the 
 Pope andpaprfts in religion, except fome 
 of the Indians and Maronite* y who 
 alfo differ in fbme . things from the 
 
 Trie
 
 34- Their fitterall 
 
 r 
 
 Thcfevcrall habitations of the Chriftians 
 before named , 
 
 *T* 
 
 J 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Till PfcOT 1 S T A N T S 
 
 <Prote/tants, inhabit the Kingd6mcs of 
 England, Scotland, and Inland, which being 
 two Hands, the firft of them, to wit Great 
 itain^containcth in compafle 1836 miles, and 
 Jreknd 400. miles in length, and about 200 in 
 breadth. The Monarch of great Btitaine hath in: 
 aftuall poffeffion 3 1 9 ancient Kingdomes and prin- 
 cipalities. England anciently contained feven, Scot- 
 Wales bath 1*4 land three, Ireland five, Wales three, and the Jle of 
 Af^one: The inhabitants fpcakc nine fcvcrall lan^ 
 guages^asfiwg///^, Scotifi, Welch, Corni/b^ Jrifh* Mb- 
 nijk, Goti/hjin the OrcaJe IksCwhicb are 3 z.}French y in 
 jfcr/ftaiid Garnf}, and f)f^inieverallplaccs where 
 many I^ttber landers dwell, having Churches and: 
 ihcir fervice in their owne tongue- 
 
 ThcKingdomeof fwg/W is divided' into 52, 
 - QJJ j n ^ j whereof . callcATorJte-A/rf, it 
 
 **ogw u- . . / , , i 7 1 j 
 
 tkore htmne BO. is thought that 70 thouiand m^n may be levied. 
 
 t<r. Rexvfngii* jhechcife Citic is London, in which and the 6ub- 
 burbs two miles abour^thereareefteemed to be about 
 6ooco-ofoules. In the laft phgue there was buried
 
 Habitations. 55 
 
 in oncyearc about 65000 perfons. The whole lie 
 of great firitaine may be reputed for one impregna- 
 ble fortrcs, the fca coafts being generally cliffie an4 
 in acccflible. The fhipping of England is of great 
 force, and doubled (as I hcare) fince r he beginning 
 of cheRaigneofour late Soveraignc Lord 
 lames. In the(c two Hands before named,arc the Sees c h* 
 of eight Archbifliops. The Archbifhop of (anter-9*'fl**<{ 
 bury hachhad the title of a Patriarch. England. hach 
 about A 5 Bifhoprickes, Scotlandhzth many, and Ire- Ep 
 land hath had above4o. Againe, I read that there I4 ' W3 ** 
 arc not fo many (lately and well bulk Churches, in 
 fo much circuit of ground in all the world as arcin 
 England. And laft of all, the glory of Great firitainc 
 is our religious and pious King Qjarles^ for whofc 
 profperity and long life I moft humbly jfupplicate 
 Almighty God. 
 
 dlfo the kingdome of Denmarke, which contei- Dcnnurfcc and 
 nethunderit, the Cimbrickc ty er fi ne ff e > cnc Bal- Norwa y 
 ticke Hands and others, and the Kingdome of ^^^^R^XD^A 
 4>, which alone conteincth in length, about ijoo *tsrvtM chef 
 miles, and in breadth halfefo much- there are rcc ftf"'/ 
 koncd, in Denmark* and ^orway^ two Archbi- mig#4Mir*../i6. 
 fhops and 14 Bifhops, the Arclibiflhop of LttnJen is \ ** "** 
 primate of Denmark?, and the Archbifliop of Ni- * 
 drofia y is primate of Norway. To this kingdome be- 
 long forne great Hands iri the Ocean. Sweden." 
 
 The 'kingdome of Sweden with Scricfinnia, $ 
 mia, and other provinces thereunto belonging^s big- 
 
 ger than France and Jtttie, but not fo well peopled. 
 
 ' r r
 
 Their feuerall 
 
 The Swedes pofleffe fome towncs in 
 
 nia> 3{eVaKa 9 and Narue y and other pceccs of 
 great eflimation: It is divided (befidcs Livonia) in. 
 to three feverall kingdornes, (viz.) Gothland, Sfttue* 
 land aud VandoiM^ in Sweuland Upfalia is their 
 cheife Citie and an Archbiflioprtcke , Stock- 
 holme is the Kings (eat. There is maintained in 
 Swuelar.d and Gothland abour 3 z Companies of 
 foote, every troope confiding of five or fix hundred 
 harquebulfiei^nndthkteene companies of horfc: 
 The late King, was thought .to have eight thoufand 
 pceces of great Ordnance, and moft of brafTc; 
 There are ia $*toeden one Archbifliop, andx Bi- 
 {hops. 
 
 Part of the Netherlands, (videl) three- parts of 
 thcrlaods, cbeDu.chy of. Guelder^ , . the Earldomes of Hol- 
 land, Ztland, Zutfien , The Lordfhips ofPtretcb, 0- 
 Venfitll and Groninr. and fome part of Brabant and > 
 
 \ O* 1 
 
 Flanders, and thcfe countries \vhcre the Proteftants 
 religion is publiquely profefTed, although they arc 
 not Co grcaras ths other pofTe fled by the Papifts, yet 
 they arc more populous and richer : they ., kcepc . a- 
 hour 3ocx)o. men in continuall garifon. 
 
 In Switzerland ot the thirteene Canton s.tlje Pro- 
 Switzcr^ ^ . ff c -r 
 
 GrizoHs. teitants in itrcngth, and ampknciie or Jerntoric 
 
 Sr. Edwins Sands muc ] lexC ced.thePapifts.. I read that two thirds, of 
 
 thcSit>it%ers and Griipns, were Proteftants. 
 Germanic. Por the Protertants in: Germany , In- the pre- 
 
 prcface to ^* face to Mr. <Breren>oods. Enquire I finde, the whole 
 - nqm " Empire excluding Bohemia, aod .4njtm\ (wher 

 
 habitations. 37 
 
 of the one,' is^atheran Arbiter, in the elcdion of 
 the Emperor, then an Ele&or, and tho Arch- 
 duke of the other, hathonclyakinde of extraof. 
 dinary place in the Dyet , amongft the ccclcfi- 
 afticall Princes (confifteth of three orders or 
 States/,) the Princes Ecclcfiafticall, the Princes 
 ttynporall, and the free Cities. Of the laft of 
 thefe, to wh, the Cities fome of them termed the 
 hanfctowncs, are feated in the Northern e parts of 
 Germany > betweenc Dantifck Eaftward , and 
 Hamburg Weftward. Many of thefe Cities , as 
 Hamburge, Stoad, and Lubeck> (in times paft a Duke- 
 dome) have beene able to put.to fea every one of them 
 150 (hipps.- 
 
 Thefe Sea townes with the reft of the Inland free 
 
 A 
 
 Cities , doe in a manner either in whole or in pare, 
 profefle the reformed religion, except three in lower 
 Swevia, which adhere wholie to .the ^pman Church 
 called ! .Gmd,WkirJingenpnd lEinfalffuheO. Of 
 ftrength and wealth of thefc-. inland free Cities, 
 may gucffc by a, particuler loflc, Which was 
 
 fwordwas in a manner a law, and his revenue ^ ^>e- 
 fdgcdtheCitieofNflr/wiW v burntioo of the vH- 
 
 ^^ - C^ y *rwwrww~ ^ \*rrtrr\, rfi 
 
 lages belonging to 1^70 Manors and farmes apper- M. 14. p^, 302 
 raining to the Citizens and j coo, acres of wood,and 
 yes after all chis fpoilehecompoundeth with theii 
 for 2opooQ Crownes and fix pceces of Ordinance. 
 All the Princes temporall of the Empire ate 
 femely Proteftants > none of note excepted , bc- 
 
 E 5 fides
 
 38 Their feuerall 
 
 fides the Duke of Bawla and levc, Now what 
 the multitudes of lubieds there arc profeflSng the 
 fame Faith with thcfe Princes, we may gueflc by the 
 amplenefTc of the dominions under the government 
 offuchone[y,whofor their Commands Are chicfe 
 and moft eminent among them-: As of the Prince 
 Elcftor TalariM - y the Duke of Saxony, the Mar- 
 quefle of Brandenburg, the Duke of Wirtemlurg, 
 Landgrave of Hejje, MarqucfTc of Baden, Prince of 
 Jnbault, Dukes of Brunjwcke, Holft , Luneburg t 2&c- 
 kleburg^omerane, Sweyburg: Among whom the 
 Marquefle of Brandenburg, hath for his dominion 
 not oncly the Marchifatc ic fclfe. containing in cir* 
 cuitc about 520 miles, and furniflied with 50 Cities 
 and about 60 other walled To wnes : but likewife 
 part of Prujfiajtoi: which he is fcudatary unto the 
 King of Poland: The Region of frignit^ The 
 
 Dukcdomcof C ro ff en j c ^ c fignories of Sternberg 
 andCotbus. The County of(2(4/wt,and lately the 
 three Dukedomes of Qtue 9 Guhck, and <Bcrgi of 
 which the two former of them havceithcrof them in 
 circuitc 130 miles. 
 
 EJ. $*nds lo- There Was an old eftimatc made of Germany bjr 
 !* ruch as favoured the Papacy : that in the beginning 
 
 fixth part. of Ferdinand the Empcrour , there was not paft one 
 twelfth part of it, remaining Cacholickc. There 
 can no cxacl: relation be made of the Proteftanrs at 
 this day, by reafbn of the daily alceration caufed by 
 the warrcs, 
 
 Hungary preface Ja Hungary the Protcftants dwell in great multi-
 
 Habitations. 
 
 tudes : and fome thinke they make a greater parr, 
 cfpccially being compared onely with fuch as are 
 there addifted to the Romith fuperfthion. 
 
 AndinTr4tf/?h>*wwinamanncrthe whole body Tranfilvania.- 
 
 r I it- /I L L r 'rTrcftcc to Mr. 
 
 of the inhabitants were proteitants by the favour of Er ^ 00 ^ ,*^'>- 
 <Betllebem Gabor- late their Prince, who did expell 
 all fuch as were of the Jeluiticall fa&ion. 
 
 For the Archduke of Jufirias and r he Arch duke Auftria. 
 of Gratzs Countries, A great part of the people and NMes . f er r e ,, m * 
 
 r . VT 11- r i /r ^ T nesqttttn fubdt- 
 
 e/pccially of the Nobility, arc that way affected : In foj & c n fntes in- 
 ^/?rwfrcedomeof Religion was granted by the^"*'* m "''> /*" 
 
 _ ,,-^. . r .. j .- i? . wmque nonnnlb 
 
 Emperors Mtxtnnliian andMatthia* viu& nee* ha. 
 
 AndintheKing<lomcof!So/;e?ww, and fome ph- 
 ccs thereto adjoyning, in which have beene 32000, 
 pariflies or towncs, although the Minifters 
 
 beene lately expulfed and the Kifiedomc conquered/^ 
 
 i r n ti -ri i- 'Bohemia.- 
 
 yet the Proteitants are norall extinguilncd. 
 
 Inthekingdomcof ( Pc/ow4 having under its do- p Ion i** 
 minion, (PoloniatLiuania, part of Livonia ^ PoMa^Zf 
 $(u/?ia the lefle, Volbinia, Mdjjovia^ IPrujJia which inferior 
 united as it were within one roundifh inclofure, are 
 in circuits about 2600 miles ; and of no lefle ipare, 
 then Spain?) and France laid together* 
 
 In this fo large and ample kingdome. The Pro- 
 teftants in great numbers are diffufcd thorow all 
 quarters thereof^ having in every Province their 
 publique Churches., and Congregations^ orderly fe- 
 vered, and bounded with Dioccflcs : from whence 
 arc.fe.nt fame of thech.icfefl awd moft principall men 
 ofworth, unto their generall Synods: of which 
 
 within 
 
 >
 
 
 4.0 Their feuerall 
 
 withiathefe few yceres, they have 'held five with 
 great celebrity, as at Sendomire Ann. 1 570 Craavia 
 
 rune 1595. 
 
 In Poland there are alfo 8 ^jtjje or Greeke Bifho- 
 pricks.The Archbifhop otJQow is their Metropoli- 
 tane. They have a! (b many jfrmenians y who have a 
 Bi(hop of their owne refident at Leopolis. 
 France. F or the kingdome of France and the fiate of the 
 
 Preface -to "Rrer- proteftaiits there. In the yeere i622.Ifindcthis writ* 
 cen viz , In this mighty kingdome, thofe , as they u- 
 iuallyftilethem/ofthc Religion) bcfides the Ca- 
 flles and Fons,that belong in a property to the Duke 
 of #/fefl, the Duke of^oan, the Count of Laval y thc 
 Duke of Trimovile, Mounfter Qhaflilion^ the Marfliall 
 o{Diguiers,thc Duke Sully, and others, the Protc 
 ftants are ieafed of above 70 townes, having Garri- 
 ions of Souldicrs, governed by Nobles and Gentle- 
 men of the Religion, They have 800 Miniftcrs re- 
 taining penfions out of the publique Finances, and 
 are ib difperfed through the chiefc Provinces of the 
 kingdome, That in the Principality of Orange and 
 !Pof'0 3 almoAall the inhabitants,Of Gafcony halfc.In 
 LanguedocJfyrmanJyy & other Weftern Provinces , a 
 fironge party profcfle the proteftant Religion. Now 
 howlbever tbc King hath taken T{ocleO > and moil of 
 their Forts into his hands- yet they frill cnioy their 
 Churches & free liberticj And have now many Chur- 
 ches or cogrcgations at this day :For the aflurance of 
 chofc of the reformed Religion heretofore, fee the E- 
 
 dicV
 
 Habitations. 41 
 
 did of 'Nantes , cnadted by Henry the Third, 
 confirmed by Hfr>the4,and reeftabliflied by 
 LfiwVthc thirteenth, printed in London [623. 
 
 ThcProteftants had at the conference at 
 tPoijfie 2150 Churches, 
 
 In Tiemont, Lucca, and fome other parts of L Picmont, &c 
 taly there are (ome Proteftants : 'and alfo in the 
 ^ewftwierrirories,andin part of the Gri^pnt 
 countric which lycth alfo in Jtalj. 
 
 And thus much of ihe countries inhabited 
 by the Proteftants. 
 
 The Papifts doeinhabitc. 
 
 Sfaine containing the kingdomes offflik, s pa in 
 Navarre, Tortttgale, Jrragon, Granada and 
 fome other, which arc all in compaffc as 
 Maginus writcth about i8pj common miles, 
 being ibmewhat more in compafle then the He 
 of ^ great <Brit*ine but not fo well peopled. 2Vf 
 mianusa Goes reckoneth in Spatne tenne Arch- Ht 4'"*>t*-7-K 
 biflhoprickes, and 48 Bifiiopricks Their reve- 
 nues are very great as the Archbiftop of Totcnk 
 hath 150000 ducats yeerly, and about i ooooo 
 ducats more ycarely to bcftow : The Archbi- 
 fiiop. of SeVJl 24000, tec-Boterus reports that 
 the Clergies reveneue is incflimablc. The inha- 
 bitams of Sfamt a^re detained in fuperftition,by 
 the vigilancy^fthelnquifition, <5c their owne 
 ignorance,Thc Laity being debarred from rea- 
 
 D ding
 
 jn Hlfpania dingr the facred Scriptures in the vulgar . with* 
 
 Jndicc librorm 11 f 1 L L L 
 
 *,** out fpcciall licence whereby they might come 
 ic h*- to the knowledge of the truth : This country 
 - is much exhauft ed of people by reafon of peo- 
 cum pling the Weft-Indies andtchcit daily warrs. And 
 felspar- j n $p a ' me are a fo rt o f people called Maurar.i who 
 
 Abortus In- L r . . , * t j t /-xi n 
 
 word. TOW are laid to nave exceeded the true Cnnthans in 
 i. lib: 8. ^.714 number, in fbmc of the South parts. Of thefe 
 s. E. Sands Re- many thoufands they found tneanes to banifli. 
 foone after they hadobtained a league of peace 
 with England. 
 
 France aifo is inhabited by Fapifts mingled 
 w ^^ Pfoteftants as before, it is a country in a 
 Caff tum manner 2 oo French leagues fquare as Bpterus 
 W riteth, within which they reckon the^Duke- 
 
 - . c ^ J . _* r 
 
 domcsotVurgondietStVoyjLorratne, llifc iig- 
 i* nor y o f Geneva , and Avignian the Pope s 
 
 Y > which doc not acknowledge the French 
 & Catahgm.Rex command. At this prefent France is dividecfein- 
 to c jg[ lt Provinces^vho are under eight Courts 
 of Parliament, The firflis the Province of the 
 He of France, wherein the Citie offaris is jfci- 
 
 tuatcdjin which Citie the firft court o 
 mew rcCideth. 
 
 The fecond parlament is of Languedoc refi- 
 ding in the citie otTholou^e. Thethird of (?/"- 
 en in the Cirie of (Bordeaux The fourth is of Nor- 
 mandy in the Citie of <l{oan. Thf. fifth of Burgundy 
 intheciueofD//Vo//.Thefixth of Datttybene in 
 7 of Province in <rfix: the tight of 
 
 $ritannie
 
 habitations. 
 
 <&rit&nniem tymes, under tbefc eight provinces 
 zllFrawe is conteined. 
 
 In France there are 14 Archbifhoprkkes and Boter retat. 
 above j oo Biflioprickes. ^'F?*^ 
 
 Italy^Thc lengthof this region is about io2o f ^ r ^- 
 mile?,in breadth in fbme places 410 miles & in veftov*ti p di 
 otherplaces 126 miles. It contained the Duke- 
 domes otMtllane, Florence, the territory of the italic 
 Church of ^ome , the kingdome of Naples. 
 The common wealth of Gertoa, and part of 
 territories, The Dukedome of Vr* 
 the 5tate Lucca and others . 
 
 The Tope hach in Jtalie the citie o3{pme 9 Cam- Th e Pope. 7 ' 
 , part of the Maremnta, part of Tufcan, the H*rf <?**/** 
 
 Dutchy ofSpolet, Marca Ancona, part of ^ rter ^ f 
 
 . 
 
 *\T/ a\ Avemonenjem 
 
 Naples Benevent : Fr*nda in quo \ 
 
 and in France the State of A'vimon^ containing f ** tuor w****** 
 
 r jo 11 J etZvoppidamn. N J 
 
 foure cities and 50 wailed towncs^ ri*cin&* 
 
 For his clergie under him Mir<eus reckoneth 
 28 Cardinally Pricfts, 1 8 Cardinall deacons, 6 
 Cardinall Mflhops, befide many Metropolitans 67* 
 t and Bifhops,and to make his lurifdidlion feeme^- 
 greater then it is- he gi veth titles to his follow* 
 ers ofthePatnarchftups, and Biftiopricks, with 
 which neither he nor they have any thing to 
 do withall, of which I will ipeake afterward. 
 
 TheFettetwHfignioricis out part of it in l*The Venetians 
 taly as in LomlarJie, Marco, TreVifana , Fritdl, R *i*r.oftbe 
 in which are befidc Venice. The Cities ^ 
 
 ) *Padoa, Bergamo* And other domini- 
 Dz om
 
 'Part oftbt Nc- 
 
 
 Germany. 
 
 Aufhia. 
 
 Their feuerall 
 
 ons they have alfo out of Italy, as Iftrla, Slavo- 
 nia, T>almatia,Mbanla^mzt leaft Ibmcpartcs 
 of them. Andalfb the Hands of Corfu, epbah- 
 n j a ^ gante, Candle and fbme others. In this fig* 
 niorie are two Patriarkes>fivc Archbifliops,and 
 above forty Bi&ops. 
 
 The Papifts inhabite thefe countries , but 
 mingled with Protcflants and Greedy, 
 
 Part of the ^etbcrlanJs , as the Oukedomcs 
 otUmburfr Brabant, Luxen&urg part of Getters*, 
 the Marquifate of the holy Empire, The Earle- 
 domes ofFlawJers* * drtoys, Hainault and l^a- 
 vnnrct % and the Barony of Macklyn : excepting as 
 before cxcepted as part of Brabant and Fltunders 
 in which the reformed Religion is pubiikely 
 profefled. 
 
 Parr of Switzerland as Lucerne, Vrania, Vn- 
 dtruwldt, Sjlu^e, Stbitts, Zugb,and Friburg : in 
 Ibme of thefe Cantons there are fome Protc- 
 ftants mingled wirh the Papifts. 
 
 IfiGermany the Papifts inhabite the Duke- 
 dom e of 'Bavaria and part of QeVe and other 
 p/aces of Icfleoiote, and alfo they live mingled 
 wichProteftants. There arc in Gtrmany feven 
 Archbifhops and above 40 Bifhoprickcs 3 many 
 of which are alfo in the Proteftauts hands. 
 
 The Archdukes of duflrtas councrey and 
 Grats his, the kingdomcsof ffun^aria, 'Bohemia. 
 and ochen. are Papifts mingled with Prote- 
 ftams as before, 
 
 In
 
 Habitations 45 
 
 a great part are fubieft to the Tope: p ionia; 
 
 and in this country there arc 2 Archbiftiops, & Ma 
 
 id Hi/hops: be/idle the 8 Greek* Bifliops and 
 
 the .Armenian Biftiop before named. 
 
 The Papifts have alfo other places in Europe 
 
 ofleflenoteinthe continent, and alfb fomc 
 
 Hands, and fo alfb have the Protcftants. 
 
 And thus much of the proteftants and Pa- 
 pills in Europe and their habitations. 
 
 iThereasit may be obiefted that there are 
 many Papifts in England, and other Prote- 
 Hantkingdomesin/ccret: IconfcfTe it to be 
 true. And fo al/o there are many Proteftants 
 even in Spain* it felfej againft whom al- 
 though all lawcsandwitts are ftrongly bent: 
 yet 5 notwithftanding there were thought ro. 
 have becne a great number in Qvill it /elfc, sir E<JW. Sands 
 who were in heart that way aflfedtedjWhom the ^-^VW 44, 
 Inquificors for numbers fake were commanded 
 to rbrbeare. 
 
 The Grecian Chriftians. 
 
 TH E Grecian (Chriftians (fbme of thcm 3 )ac- , " 
 knowledge obedience to the Patriarch of'Bot.rel.Huiv.par- 
 Conftantinofle whofe jurifdiaion is very great, \ l j 
 having under him in Europe, rhe Cbriftians oitri*rck 
 Greece, Macedon, * pints, Thrac^ "Bulgaria, Qta/cia^** 
 Servia, fcofnit, W r a!atbia,M Ijai'ta^rdPoJoltato- 
 gether with the Hands oi ihe./gc 5ea ; ando- 
 
 F 5, thers* 
 
 ,
 
 Their feutratt 
 
 thers about Greece as farrc as (orfu , be/Ides a 
 good pare of thekingdomeof fiolonia^nd thofe 
 parts of Dalmatia, Croatia, and Hungaria that arc 
 fubiect to the Turkifi dominion, bcfidc moft of 
 Jfia the lefle : In moil of thefe places , the Qjrl- 
 
 ft* ans ma ^ c more c ' len two ^rd parts at leaft of 
 thelnhabitants, for thieTr^ ((o that Q>riftiam 
 is pay him his y ccrcly tribute, which is one fourth 
 part of their Increafe- and 3. fulcany for every 
 Poll, and fpeake nothing again ft the Religion, 
 and.fect of Afd/;0wef,)permitteth them the liber- 
 tie of their religion. The tithe of their male chil- 
 dren, was abibltucly abrogated by M^met 
 ith.ptg.ii*. fafat to 4 murat b 9 There are in Qonfta, 
 
 ntinople, the very feate of the Turfofi Em- 
 
 pire about ao Churches ofChriftians - y and in the 
 
 CiticotSahmca, or ffiejfalonica many Chine* 
 
 Cbymif*.9& ches, xvhcreas in the latter , the Mahometans . ! 
 
 at eccU. .jj^g [j uc three Ternples,orMeskites. 
 
 Co*c*i.c*iced. In the Qdceckn Councell : z8 Provinces 
 M. 18. werc affisned or confirmed to the Primitive 
 
 Mir4.denottt.C- . f r i r* L 
 
 p ,y^. /^. x . f 4 /. Authontie of this Patriarch. 
 10. In the Emperour Leos time,Anno 1 5 86. The 
 
 'Mir* notit Epif- Patriarch of -Constantinople had 8 1 Merropoli. 
 
 hirn, and about 58 Archbi : 
 
 (hops. 
 
 ThePatriarches ofConfltntinople. As of digni- 
 tic, (b they have beene, before the Turkifb con- 
 qucft,mcn of great eftate^as Alexander the Patri- 
 arch died worth 800000 crowncsj intheycere
 
 habitations^. 
 
 1045". and '.TlheopbiUct kept 2000 
 
 Patriarch is now elected by his Metro- 
 politans and Archbifliops, according to the EC- 
 clefiafticall Canons. 
 
 Being elected, he is confirmed by the Grand 
 Signiors Patent orflarut. 
 
 For Metropolitans, he hath now under him ChriAopb An: 
 
 j . -n n. 8 e os de **&**- 
 
 74 who have under them, divers Biihops, ^ 
 AsTfeefli/iwfctf'bath tenne. Biffeops under 44- 
 
 Athens hath fix Biflhops under him. 
 
 (jrintbhath 4 Bifliops, &c. 
 
 The Patriarch is faid to.havefor his mainte. Sot ^ 
 nance z oooo. dollers yearely. nofer 
 
 The Greeks have Monks, but ondy of t 
 order of St. S/^/, the great , they be not: Idlctu anno 
 beggars^ nor belli2;ods,but live on their labour: 
 
 i 1 t?- n L t- i 
 
 except onely the Pneits whoapphe their 
 ritual! fundion. 
 
 One writeth of the Monks of mout Mo 
 they toyleand labour lor ^ their livings, fbme in 
 the vineyards, fomem the corne-feildsjhe faith 
 their fimple & harmeles lives maybcembleams 
 of pietic,& devotio^hey knowing nothing but Relation 
 to ferve God, & to live foberly , This mount is f am - & 
 75-milesmcompaflc, longagoe dedicated in 
 honor of St Bafil. to the Ore eke Caloiers, & en- 
 dowed with many privileges which they inioy 
 to this day,araong others no manneither -Turks 
 
 nvr Grecian
 
 Their feuer all 
 
 Grecian may dwell there except he be a Pricft. 
 
 Whereas youheare before that the Chrifti* 
 ans make two thirds of the inhabitants : in 
 Greece, and other places- 1 am given to undcr- 
 ftandthatinfomc place; of the Turkes domi- 
 nions there are ten Chriftians, for one Turke 
 and more, the Turkcufually in bis Conqueft?, 
 unarmeththeChriftians,andplaccth here an4 
 there, garifons to kcepe them under, as having 
 taken the Ifle of Qprut he unarmed the inhabi- 
 tants,and placed there onely 1050 iouldicrs in 
 garifons to kcepc in aw, the inhabitants. The 
 Iflcisabout6oomilcsincompaflc and concai. 
 neth as (bme write 840 villages befides fixCapi- 
 tall towncs: Ferdinand Duke of Florence thought 
 to have reconquered this kingdome, with five 
 Galeouns onely, and 5000 men.But of his por- 
 pofe he failed by anunskilfull pilots miltaking 
 his intended port. 
 
 If the Chriftian princes that now (heath 
 their fwords in the bowclls one of another, 
 trampling under fectc that glorious legacie of 
 their Lord and mafter, my peace I giue unto yo, 
 my ftdce I letue unto you : would turne 
 their armes to deliver their bretheren groning 
 under their Egyptiack bondage, how accepta- 
 ble to God how glorious would .his warr be, 
 yea how facile and cafic : The opprcflcd Chri- 
 ftian being able themfelves for numbers, to 
 fubdue their opprcfTors, if they had but armes 
 
 and
 
 Habitations. 
 
 armes and leaders : what ill event thcie Warrs 
 may have, we may gueffeat, by the ill effect of 
 thedivifionof Chriftians in ancient times- by 
 which meanesthe Turkes tooke two Empires, 
 almoft 100 kingdomesand provinces, and ma* 
 ny citiesfrom us.I moft humblyentreat Almighj 
 ty God, to fend peace among Chriftians. 
 
 The Mofcovite. 
 
 MPfcoltite Chriftians inhabit Mofcovia or 
 ifjifiia The whole countrie is of 
 len"i::iand brcaith.From the furtheit pmweft- 
 
 r t 
 
 warn on theNarve fide, to Siberia Eaftward, i s effer > f *P- - 
 44oo.vcrftor thereabouts, (a verft is lefle by 
 one quarter then an Enghili mile,) from Eaft to 
 weit about 5 * oo engliftimilt^&from the north 
 to the fbiuh from ola ro Jftracan^ about 420 
 vcr It, and the Emperor hach more territories 
 northwards farrc beyond Cola: M/cow 'lyech 
 part in Europe, and part in Afa. 
 The Provinces of A/o/rovware^o/o^ow^j^o/- 
 j Klesko, Smolensk, Novoorad^e- 
 
 andth<ft\vo kino;domes of 
 
 i " ^ 
 
 3 and ^fjtracan, all which are reduced inre 
 foure lurifdidions which they call Cketfyrds, 
 that ifyTetrarcbies or fourth parts. 
 
 The cheife Cities are Mojco, WwograJ, <$(p~ 
 flfimolensko, (a^i^AJlracan^ 
 
 E The
 
 50 Their femrall 
 
 Thc'Pbfc(asI hcare) hath lately takfnfomc 
 of the places before named from the 3{ujfi 
 
 TheCitieofA/cj/cois reported to be bigger 
 de Sarmat. lib. a. then Low Jotf, twife as bigge as Tra?ue* 
 C qmp"*g**J*lct- The Emperors title is, Llmdore luanotticb by 
 fhercap.i6. the grace ofGod,great Lord and Lmperor or 
 all (fijtfiia , great duke of Polddwrier, Mbfcoand, 
 Kbvcgr4^King of #^4?j,King of /4ftracan,Lord 
 of TIcsfoj*nd gjceat duke of Smolensko $of T^er- 
 r k> JogW/4,'Perw/X Vadska, Bulghoria, and o- 
 ihers: Lord great dukcZ^o-uogr^of the low 
 Countrie of Qierritgo> fyzan, Tolotskoi, 3{oftoue, 
 yarufl<i\>eley)'Bealo%fr4 J Liefland > ttdoria Obdoria, 
 & ("ortdVw/^commander of all Sfim^and the 
 North parts, .& Lord of many other countries, 
 loann-Faberpag. Far their Ecclefiafticallgovernenient, they 
 i7o..T&w/<. werc fubiecl: to the Patriarch: of Conftantinopk, 
 but fince the time that the faid Patriarch hath 
 bin under the Mahometan tyranny , they have a 
 ^^^ oftheirowneatM/co,towliom are 
 fubieft two Metropolitans,oneofNoV^r^^thc 
 other of ^fto Ve$ Foute Archbifhops, to wit, of 
 SmolenfcOy.CazanJUobsko, and Vologda^ and their 
 Bifhops are fix, whom they call Vladikty* their 
 Pricfts they call Tapaes. 
 
 The Patriarch of M/?ocIaimetli his title ars 
 of ^ct-f omQ W rite,by a refi^ nation made by the Patri- 
 
 e nt and moderns , Cr^n. * 1 r>- n J rr- 
 
 .fna- 8 6$. arc ^ *- ojiMtnople, or vS^/o called Hierommojiy- 
 on the 25 day. of lanuarie i58S..Andivheras the 
 1 Emperor and the clcrgic of 5(^ were wont 
 
 ycarely
 
 habitations. 51 
 
 yearcly to fend gifts to the patriarch of (jm/fan- 
 tinople; the Emperor of Gfuffta doth yearely 
 fend fomcwhat toward the Patriarch df 
 (jyyftantinofles maintenance, as Faker repor Ioan ' Fab9r /^ 
 teth. ciitb < /Rf J : I?0< 
 
 The late Patriarch Theofart, Xvas father to 
 Michael the now Emperor of Mbfcovia. 
 
 The Bifhops live upon tithes, as God hath IojnfJiFaber -^ 
 commanded, and they ufc Lordfhips given to mfDccimisqw. 
 them, and aifo poflcffe farmes and caftl es-Thcir <**"** *2>** , 
 
 . . 3 . . decretxm ejt quo- 
 
 Rents and revenewes to mamteine their digm- 
 ties,arefbmewhat large, the Patriarches yeerely 
 rents out of his lands, befides other fees,are a- 
 boutjooo Rubbells or Markes. 
 
 The Metropolitcs and Archbiftiops have a- 
 bout 2 500. 
 
 The Bifliops have fome a i ooo, fbme 800," 
 forne leffe. 
 
 The matters pcrteining to their jurifcli&ion^ 
 are the fame in manner, that are ufcd by the 
 Clcrgie in other parts in Chriftendome: for be- 
 fide their authority over the Clergic, and mat- 
 ters meere ecclefiafticall^ their lufiiidi&ion ex- 
 tendethtoall teftamentaric caufes, matters of 
 marriage, and divorcements, and fome pleas 
 of iniuries &c. 
 
 This Countric conteineth two Kin^domes 
 
 _^ . , j , -r> . 
 
 15 DukedQmes,and 16 Provinces. -catt/og.ftg. 51 
 
 They have in fo great reverence the holy 
 Scriptures, that they touch them not without/*^. 228, 
 
 E z many
 
 Their feuera/l 
 
 many bowings of their heads, and making the 
 figne of the Croffe ; and the like reverence they 
 fhew to thefourefirftgenerall Councells. 
 
 The 0{upians in Tolonia finding that they 
 ^.328. cou id not have rccourfc to thePatriarch of Con- 
 ftantitople,zs was fit, being fubied to the ty ran- 
 ny of the lir/v^about they cere 1 595. fell from 
 his jarifdiftion: they have communion with 
 the Pope, but yet retaine the Gseeke religion. 
 
 Churches iii Afia^ 
 Hierufalem. 
 
 /npHc fyriftians fubiccT: to the Patriarch of 
 J^ J3' ur uj a i em ^ inhabite (mingled with Turks 
 and others) ^alefline^ the Patriarch doih kecpe 
 his rcfidence in Hlerufalem^n which there are 
 , - no\v remaining about 10 C^iurches of Chrifti- 
 sief*r*mp*i.ty 3ns ; The PatriarchaJl Church is the Church of 
 SttSepulcber'm Hiertifalem^nd hishoufeis neere 
 Tiri*skijiar.fai-unto it: There did belong to this Patriarch the 
 li facri nb t 14. three Tale/tints. Tyrlu* addeth more, two Pro- 
 c ^- tl2 - vinces (to wit) ^nbenfts and Beriten fts : He aK 
 
 fb relareth five Metropolitans to have belon- 
 ged to this Sea, and about 101 Bifliops. The 
 citicof Hierufalem being dcftroyed by T/r5, 
 was after reedified by Adrian the Emperor. 
 Thelewes were prohibited, and the Chriitians 
 , permitted to dwell there ; The Turkes keepe 
 
 the
 
 Habitations 53 
 
 the kcyes of the Church of the Sepulcher, and 
 require of every Pilgrim that entcreth the ;*f. 14. 
 Sepulcher five ducatcs r The Armenians., Geor- 
 gians,jtMitfins,and other Chriftians have fe. 
 verall churches in Hiertifil&n. 
 
 This country of Tale/tine is called the Lady 
 of nations/! he prince ofprovincesjfeatedin the 
 midftofchcearth,Thep6fleilionof the Patri- 
 arches, the nude of the prophets, the dodrrix 
 of the ApoftleSjthecountrieofour Lord, The 
 rnotherofthefaithfull.lt is called the holy 
 land, becaufc the holy One dwelt, and was 
 borne there, who bearetb up all things fy the pott** 
 tr of bis word, 
 
 Antioch. 
 
 THe Chriftians under thcParriarch cf -Anti. 
 Oih are called Syrians, of the place of their 
 cheife habitation ; AndMelclntesof the Syri- 
 an \vord fcO^a. which ftgnifietha King,becaufe 
 their Bifhops have alwayes followed Jn faith iti 
 and in the Councclls, the example.and authori- c . h * l" f fi 
 
 r r c r s~ n i rtii r\ " f i g nc concilti 
 
 ty ol the Jbmperors or (^on/tanttnople, l heir Pa- ij Anno f em ^ ^ 
 triarch is the Patriarch afv^i/wi, who noxv^'^^f/^/"^ 
 keepethhis refidcnceat T)&mafaus. Theyinha* tHS*H r gl '* 
 
 i J 4 ITnUCtnlOiri I o'r}~ 
 
 bitcCmingled with Mahometans) part of Syrifffitxti**?'!"***.?- 
 BeritttS) Tnpolis, jflepo, and other places in Ma. dem %**"** W* 
 
 TU r f L n 'fl' * Che tjtieft* fi* 
 
 1 hele are one or the greacett fort or (^hri/ttans u ;* n-merofa 
 in the Orient: This Patriarch had fifcecnc Pro- **'"" chrt ^ 
 
 T* xa-d* JLevante* 
 
 E 3
 
 Their feueratt 
 
 vinces allotted tohimj&Tjir/^ rcckonethMctro- 
 
 2 * 7 'tiocb i ^Thc Syrians do boaft thcmfclvics the 
 villamoRten firft Chrifttas in the world: Secauie Starter fiad 
 ^'/>: his feat 7 y ca*es in Antiocb> before he went to 
 lSl ' (J^owe , which is the reafon that the Syrians 
 would never fubmit to the Church p 
 
 T] 
 
 
 The Georgians. 
 
 He Georgians inhabirc the Countric that 
 was anciently named Iberia,- betwixt the 
 Euxine and the Qiftiau feas They have on the 
 m P a ' 21 ' North Caucafitspn the Weft the \fengreftianspn. 
 Gcorgiamt^ theEafl: the f^i^ fea, and on the South the 
 
 decim EpifcopAttu . Aiiirn i- r* r/r- 
 
 dijtribtiti^tiivni Armenian*. All their 13iiliops being 18, prorelie 
 fathoiico &* Pa- abfblute obedience to their Metropolitan, or Pa- 
 
 trirach* parent, , .7 L T I i i 
 
 Chytrfi 3^, tnarch a without any other higher dependence. 
 H^^ Arckiepi- Of late they have fbme depen dance on the Pa- 
 1 1 triarchof Co^^m^as Sr.B 0: ^ e reporteth. 
 Domino Pap* t The Georgians are thofe people whom CofnwgrA- 
 ttat- $ jers ca ^ Iberians >zs Thomas a lefu writeth,he alfo 
 iTho: faith,they were converted to the Chriftian faith, 
 4 J - by St/Geow, whofc picture they carry in their 
 
 ,pMf.l j i f - 
 
 408. Standards. 
 
 7?jf *, Muica}. %(ujfinus, Socrates^nd other report^ their con- 
 vcrfion to be by reafon of a Captive Chrifiian 
 woman, by whole prayers firft a Child deadly 
 difeafedj recovered health. 
 
 And afterward the Queeneof/^wherfelfe, 
 wasrcleeved from a perilous and dangerous 
 
 difeafe
 
 habitations. 55 
 
 difeafe,by her prayers made to Cbrift.TheKing 
 ofjberi* hercupon/ent Ambafladors to Conftan- 
 tine theEmperorjCraving of him,that he would 
 fend Preachers, and Doctors, into the Country 
 of Iteria, who might inftrud them in the true 
 faith of Chrift, which defire (j&nftantine per- 
 formed with great gladnefle of hcarti 
 
 Thefe Ghriftians live feverally by themfel vcsj 
 without any mixture of Mahometans pr Pagans, 
 under their owne King,or Princcuhey are a ve- 
 ry warlike people, valiant in Battell, of great 
 firength and might 3 with an innumerable mul- 
 titude of Souldiers^ very terribletathc Saracens: 
 as it is reported by Vrtriacns the Cardinall. 
 And in their flandards they beare Saint George. 
 In the yeere 1614, Teimurazgs being Prince 
 of the Georgians, the (Perfian, -armic entred 
 into Georgia j and-lpoiied divers Cities y . 
 and ^carried away many- prifoners , and-a- 
 mongft others^ (etala the Princes mother was 
 taken in the Citie Cremen, and caried into 
 Ferfiai which Cetaba refufing to become a 
 Mahumetan, and to leave Chnftianity, was 
 put to death and martyred by the Tyrant , 
 and her body caft out into the feilds unburi- 
 cd: But Mjacla who.had beene a fervant of the 
 Quecnes , and then flave to a Terfian, gotleave 
 of her Matter, to bring home the bodie in 
 the night, telling her mafter what profit hs 
 might receive by itj(herfonnc ranfoming itj 
 
 -* _4 J TI 
 
 The
 
 Their fetteraU 
 
 The body fte imbalmcd and put into a Coffin? 
 There were at that time cerraine Jefuitt in 
 Perfid; whoiecking the body,and finding it nor, 
 being perfwadcd that it was devoured by wild- 
 beafts, got another dead mans headland imbal- 
 ming it,and wrapping it in linnen,travellcd to- 
 wards Georgia : and drawing neere, fent a Mcf- 
 fenger to the Princc,ro tell him that there were 
 certaine <l{oman Chriftians come out of Terfia, 
 who had brought with them theheadof the ho- 
 ly Martyr Qetcna his Mother 3 which had delive- 
 red the out of many great dangers: The Prince 
 hearing this,went a dayes iourny wifh a great 
 troupe of his Nobility and Clergie,and brought 
 the holy relique to Cddete , and with great 
 iionour andcelebrity placed it in the Church of 
 the holy, and*great Martyr St.Georg ofdlberdatt, 
 and ufed the Jefults ^with all honour and re* 
 fpeft j and fent them great gifts, which they re- 
 fufedjayingj that they had vowed povertie ; 
 I 1 hey alfb made a (Lew of great holinefTe,ufing 
 much fafting and prayer. Alib they petitioned 
 the Prince, that they might live in fome Mma- 
 fiery, and have the cuftody of the holy relique, 
 which he granted -them : Now infinite mira- 
 cles were wrought daily,and great gifts and of- 
 frings they had out of zlljtberia , the ficke and 
 infirmerefortedtothem. Thofe that were part 
 curc,they told them that their finncs were very 
 great, and needed long time of repentance and 
 
 expiation
 
 Habitations. 
 
 cxpiatio^ and fb they fliouldreturne to them 
 acraine for helpe,ki which time they often died: 
 to others,of whom they had hope of recoverie, 
 they ufed meanes^and attributed their health to 
 the holy Relique , and to the Bifliop of Q(pme 9 
 whom the mod loving Je/uf brift,h&d left his 
 Vicar here on earth. Bythismcancs they ind- 
 eed many tothefl^ww//; religion,and of the No* 
 bility, and had great hopes of the Prince him- 
 felfe,who was much taken With their miracles, 
 the fameof which filled all Iberia. But in the 
 in idft of all this, letters came from Moacla his 
 Mothers maid,thatfhe had the body of his Mo- 
 ther/which he might raniome; whereupon the 
 Prince Tetmura^fsfcnt Ambarfadors to the (Per- 
 fi<M y and comming to agreement with him,had 
 home his Mothers body^with Moacla her maid, 
 & many Captives, which they manifeftly knew 
 to be her bodie, by divers tokens and marks. 
 
 Wherupon the Prince being angric^comman- 
 dcd the lefuits to prifon^buc they were delivered 
 at the intreatie of Ibme of the Nobility ; a few 
 daies after, came twotnuleters out of Tcrfiajwho 
 reported that they travelled in the fiia lefuits 
 company ,when they cutoffthe dead mans head 
 which they thought to be a theifc, and carried 
 home tothcir Inne,and faw them anoint it with 
 oylc, and odors-and this they declared to the 
 Prince Teimura^es^ho commanded the headto 
 be caft out, and his mothers body to be buried. 
 
 F This
 
 58 Their feuerall 
 
 This hiftorie is written in Grcckc by 
 Hieromonachns,thc Patriarchal Exarch from 
 pe^unt. 1626. and by this tncancs, the lefuits 
 had almoft perverted the prince and Country 
 of Georgia., 
 
 TheMengrellians, 
 
 t*q.p*g* 'T* H E MengreBians inhabitc (olchis, which 
 '35- X lycthnecre the SwVtfSca,thc people ther- 
 
 of received the faitrvby the preaching of Saint 
 AfefW^.The cheife Cities thereof are i Ahati t 
 z Thajis, 3 Diofcttrits. In which are many lan- 
 guages fpoken, by reafon of the relbrt of abun- 
 dance of Merchants offundrv kingdomes. and 
 
 / O ' 
 
 many Interpreters j to mediate betweene the 
 people andthe Governour. They are under the 
 obedience ofthe Patriarch of (tnftantinople. 
 Zaras or Znthas K of Colchos, or of the Men^ 
 
 . , , ^ 3 . , . 
 
 gmlians was baptized in Qonftjintmopk Anno. 
 522, 
 
 The Circaffians; 
 
 TT HE Circas f tans > or Z>ic/;/ as they were 
 anciently called,are Chriftians ofthe Greeke 
 Communion, and befidcs of the Patriarth of 
 Conftantinopk his obedience, Thefe alfo live by 
 themfelves, as before under their owne' Kings 
 or Princes. The Qrcafian Countrie, extendeth 
 
 it
 
 habitations. 
 
 it felfe on Meotis 500 miles, and within land 
 200 miles: rhcchcife Cities are Lxoppa, and 
 (jcmtiCO-Jhek countries bring forth the braveft ^ H * r *' 
 warriers repuced in the Eaft. The Sultans of 
 Egjft had from hence their Mamaluckes, and 
 the 
 
 The Ruffe. 
 
 CHriftians which dwell in A fa, are under 
 the jurifdi&ion of the Patriarch of 
 M/co. 
 
 To wit the Chriftians in the kingdomcs of 
 Cafan, Aflracan : and in other places in 
 fubicd to 'the Emperour of Mbfcovia. 
 
 The Chriftians of Afia 
 tlclejfi, 
 
 Oe inhabite tpbrygt , Galatla , 
 Tontus , Lydia, Caria, fapblag 
 Magnefia, and all the Provinces in Afo&o, lefTe > 
 mingled with Turkes , which arc, or have 
 beene under the lurifdi&ion of the Patriarch 
 of Conftantinople , except G//CW and Ifau- 
 ria. 
 
 The
 
 TheirJeueraH 
 
 The Armenians*. 
 
 THc Armenian Chriftians^arc found in mul- 
 titudes, in many Cities of great trade, in 
 Europe, .Jfia, and Africa: but yet the native Re- 
 gions of the Armt ww 3 where they ftill are foun A 
 in greateft number ; and where their Rcligionis 
 moft fupported, is in- Armenia the greater, (na- 
 med fince the Turks firft pofleflion of it, Turco- 
 wania) beyond Euphrates^ and in Armenia the 
 lefleonthis fide^/;ntf^andin Qlicia now 
 termed armania. 
 
 Touching their Eccfefiafticall government, 
 Mir* not'. Eptf: 'they acknowledge obedience without any fur- 
 /*. i,r*. 17. father or higher dcpcndance,to two Patriarcks of 
 their own,whom they termeCatholicks 3 name- 
 ly one of the greater J#w/rf,who at this pre* 
 fent keepeth his refidence, in the Monaftery of 
 ret-, univ. ^cmca^tn by the Citie ofEtVan in ^rfia y being. 
 iib.i. tranQatcd thither, by occafion of the late 
 warres betwccnethe <Perfians and the Turk I 
 But his ancient feate was Sebaftia y the Metro* 
 polis of Armenia the greater. The other Patri- 
 arch of Armenia the lefle, anciently kept atMfji- 
 lene, the Metropolis of that Province, but now 
 is refident in the City of S/f,not 
 in (ilida. 
 
 CardinallS^r^/;^ writeth of 
 tfBiftiops : Mr. Ererewood belceveth that the 
 . s W/rc/xr-Carduialls meaning is ; of a 1000 Bifhops of 
 3. their
 
 Habitations 6\ 
 
 their communion and not under rheit Patri* 
 arches obcdience.^nothcr of 3 oo.The fame Au- 
 thor relarech,that hecomming on a Sunday inte 
 one of their Congregations, in the afternoone 
 he found one fitting in the midft of them, in ha- 
 bit not differing from the reft. reading on a Bible 
 in the (Chaldean tongue, anon the Biihop en- 
 tred in a veftcofblackewith aftaffein his hand 
 to whom they attributed much holinefTc. Firft 
 he prayed,and then he faying certain c Pfalme^. 
 affifted by two or three, after, alifung jpyntly, 
 at interims, pray ing to themfelves, refcmbling 
 the Turks in the pofture of their bodies, & often 
 proftrations, the Bifhop excepted>who ere&ing 
 his hands, flood all the whik vvieh his face to 
 the Altar. The fervice ended, one after another; 
 did kifle his hands,& beflowtheir Almes,helay, 
 ing the other hand on their heads and blefllng 
 them: Laftly, he prefcribed fucceeding fafts & 
 fcftivakvpon the mountaincs of Ararat in ^r- 
 menia, T^oahs Arke refted, and from this coun- 
 try was the world rcpeopled. 
 
 ites orDiofcorians^ 
 
 r Hefe Chriftians arc called lacobites : Come 
 -. fay from lacob the Patriarch, of whofe^' 2 
 linage they pretend to be : others write, that 
 they were fo called of Jacobus Sjrj 3 who was 
 alfox:alledZd^j: They are alfo called Di ' 
 corians, ofDtofcorus Patriaicho'" 
 
 Fj
 
 Their fe 
 
 Thcfc ChrifHans , ( as Cardinal 1 r-it 
 faith) inhabited the greater pare ofsffiai fomc 
 L Fchem lived among It the Saracens, others had 
 their ownc proper countries, as in Africa j 
 
 tt9,9ccftp*rtt*tiv- r / ., i 
 
 ons unco 1M4, containmg,as they report, more 
 kingdomes. Thefe Chriftians were 
 
 converted by St. Matthew ,and other Apoftolike 
 * men to the faith of Chnft. 
 
 TheJ^ t nowarcdifperfcd in the cities 
 of MefopGtamia, Babylonia and Syria, and ofo- 
 thcr places: for their Ecclefiafticall eovern- 
 
 ncs autem font * D 
 
 f . 
 
 , they are iubiedt to a Patriarch or their 
 - ovvne, whofe patriarchall Church is in thc 
 44 mon2L ^y ^^apbran 9 neeretothe Citie Mer* 
 hriflicon- din in the North parts of Mefepotamia : but hee 
 
 ^t^^ the ancient Me- 
 , cap. 76. trop olis o fMefopotamta . 
 retat. vm- ihdelacobites, (as Z>owW Bifliop of Sidon 
 
 r \ f T- n 
 
 cx to (Pofe Ore: the i j . in the Eait rc- 
 condemneButycbef and his ertor,who 
 confounded the two natures of Chrift: And 
 M they afSrme twonatures to be united in Chrift: 
 m^c.Thom. & one p er f onatc( j nature to be made of thc two 
 
 fefff de convert r , . , . . 
 
 . gent-, itb. 7 naturs not perionatea } wichout mixtion or con- 
 F i. cap. 14.- fufioaThey renounce Eutvcbes.znd honor Ditf* 
 
 E*tjcb* errorct J 
 
 XHO cum fuo aft- 
 there condemns 
 qf*t dttas nAturas 
 in HnAmconfundic- 
 
 pft contra ^T 1 H E Mtronites are founo! in Akpo y 
 
 cus
 
 i. 
 
 habitations*. 
 
 CM \Tripdie', of Syria, and (}/>riM, but their 
 maine habitation is in the Mountaine ofl^ 
 banns j which conteineth in circuitc aboue chrifo 
 7 oo miles , and is poflcfled oncly by the Mara- 
 nits, who for that privilcdge, namely, to keepe r* m 
 thcmfelves free from the mixture of the Mako-** ** 
 
 i TX / r T 1 -l_ T-L r> "^ P er f**tisi (i- 
 
 tnetaw$*y the Trfe large rnbute. ihe Patri- ww ^-^ M ^ 
 arch or the Maronites, hath under his iurisditi- 
 on 8 or 9 Bi(liops,and kecpcth rcfidcncc for the S 
 rnoft part in Lebanus , keeping ever the name of par 
 SPfrtr. Their Patriarch hath lately communion Mi rA . <*, 
 with the 'Pope as before, but with fome refer- ^/^i- 
 
 ..L T i 11 rL**w?*/'/*.* 
 
 vation, jBoffr^ wnteth, that they arc the leaft^.j.. 22 
 
 Chriftian Nation of the Eafl . ^ ^ 
 
 &** 
 
 Chriftians under the Patriarch of 
 
 Mi/./, /4//e/jf cMdNt/turkn* 
 
 dk orentc 
 
 HefeChriflians inhabit mingled wich M a0 
 bometans, and 'P^^^agreat part of the Ori- 
 ent, for befids theCountrics offiabylon, ^fjftria, 
 and Me/Qj>otamiaSPartbia,a.ndMeclia, wherein ve- 
 ry many of them are found . thc-fe Qmftwis are <z otey . 
 fcattered farre and wide in the Haft, both Nor- 3 ifai 
 thcrly \r\(jitaya 5 & Southerly t&Jndh\ So that 
 in Marcus Waulus fenetus his hiftorie of the Eali 
 Regions and others, wee finde mentioned of 
 them, and no fort of Chriftians but them, 
 in very many parrs and Provinces of Tar- 
 taria , as namely, in *//<ir, 
 
 'Tp
 
 Their fetter all 
 
 Tangut, Suchir , Ergtmttl y 
 
 tc.ln fo much,that beyondtheRi- 
 ver Tigris Eail ward ,thcre is not any other lore 
 ofChriftians to be found,for ought I have read, 
 except the Tortugales, & the Converts made by 
 Vitriac;H,/.0r;- t n cm in India, and the late Mifratm of chc>- 
 
 entcap. 77 W . ^ / i_ ^ j 11 * 
 
 149.6; '.Ntflori*ni menians into Im-fM, the Cardinal! VttnuCM, a 
 cmi*cobints ion- man W ell experienced in fome parts of the Ori- 
 ^llLtent, l^th left regiftred, that chefe Chnftians 
 nivciqrtti. with the latokitef, exceeded in multitude the 
 Chnftians of the Gnekf or Latine Churches. A* 
 ^ ; bout 400 yeares agoe. The King of Tenduc a 
 Chriftian , ruled farre and wide in the North- 
 Eaft part of 4 pa , as having under his domini- 
 on,befides Tenduc, which was his ownc native 
 and peculiar kingdome, all the neighboring 
 Provinces, which were at that time for a great 
 part Chriftians. But after that his Empire was 
 brought to ruine, and he (ubdued by (Binges t a 
 rebell of his owne Dominion , ( and the fir/t 
 founder of the Tartarian Empire) which hap- 
 pened about the yeare 1 190, the flate of Chri- 
 ftian Religion, became in flbort time altered in 
 thofe parts ; for I finde in Marcus Paulns, who 
 lived within 50 yeares after yitriacus, and was a 
 man of more experience in thofc parts then he > 
 as having /pent 17 yeares together in Tartar ia, 
 & partly in the Empcrours Court, & partly in 
 travelling over thofc Regions about theEmpe- 
 rours affaires , that except the Province of Ten-
 
 Habitations 
 
 confcfleth the grca 
 ter part to have profefTed the Ghriftian religi- ^.maiorpars pro. 
 
 on at his bcins in Tartaria, the reft of the Inha- &&:** 
 . . o ' *mCtonftim*i*i 
 
 bitants being partly Mahometans , and partly & cbri?h*ni 
 Idolaters , and Chriftians but a few. Ttfttllt***"***** * 
 writeththatthcyareafew, in companion 
 former times, but not of thcmfelvcs : the 
 bcingmanymorethentheUtinsarc. 
 
 firocbarJus who livcd.iince TaulusrevetM, Latinumuito />/** 
 hath left record, that in fomc of thofc parts / f 
 there were more Chriftians then Mahometans : c j* 9 & 
 And he fpeakeih of his owne experience that 
 in ificw and Armenia lubied: to the Tartars^ 
 that he found in a manner all the Inhabitants 
 meere Chriftians. William Je tfyibriquis alfb 
 ports.that thefe Chriftians inhabhc fiftccne Ci- *"'**;' ^- *7 
 
 *../-, i i i r,.ri . i *rt 
 
 ties in (away, that they have a Bilhop in the 
 CicieSeg/w, and that they have alfo a Patri* 
 arch in 'Balduc^ infer fa. Thomas a hfu alfo 
 writeth,thar under one of thefe Patriachs there 
 arc many Nations , two and twenty Bilnop* 7^r. i. 
 ricks , fix hundred Territories and more/'^ 8 
 &c. Their cheife Patriarch, is the Patriarch *' 
 ofMofal , in which Citicis recorded the ^Sfc 
 to reteine fifcccne Temples, and the jkco. 
 three, which Citie, was in times part S*. 
 w , as fbme (ay , others, Winfaie. To the 
 Bifliop whereof 5 was affigned the next place 
 of (effion in councell after the Bifliop of Hie* 
 rtifalem , which name and authority in 
 
 G thofc
 
 Their feueratt 
 
 thofc parts the Bifhop of Mofal now bath* 
 magnum An- frfepbus Indus borne in franganor in 
 
 fr^ 
 
 com- whom 1 2 Cardinalls are Itibieft, be- 
 : jofcp- indi Navigati- fidctwo Patriarches and many Arch- 
 
 nter reUttones Novi Or- / 
 
 /> 145 buJjops and Bilhops. 
 
 jf*mm* Canonum Synod*- Tri?autius alfo reporteth.that when 
 
 Hum. pane faunda lermoHC . f 
 
 fixto'ctpKteim, nonode the <Portudls came to (>c/;;, 
 
 Ctno'mbuscinJlittttisfMferE-facy found a bopkc of their 5y- 
 DifcoDos tf/ (JMetrapolitanos, j n /->. i 
 
 /jyU, canon ^Thco- nod a!l Canons , concerning their 
 
 dofii Patriarchz inha:c vcr- Blfliopsatld Metropolitans; in which 
 
 ba. a /M, ^ ^7 there is a Canon of JbeoJofat th'e 
 
 wnciArum et Metropoht*'. vt- " J 
 
 ^/v^HiIam,Nzivin,Prath,Patnarch, in thelc words. J-'keJe fix 
 Afliir.BethgarmirfHa'ah, t s ees tbechetfe cf Provinces . 
 
 q*i divni habitifunt , t ordt- ; . / ^- ' 
 
 'Pttritreb* intcrveni- trOpoltttS. ( W^ ) HlUm , 
 
 *t aty, <p*rto f ra tb y ffur Betbgarmi . and Ha- 
 
 anno apudTatriar- 11^1" i ' /. 
 
 accounted WQTtlne tO 
 
 prefcnt at the ordination of the 
 
 orum, ^am, Raziquaeorum, as otwrs ^ every fourth yere In them 
 Hcrionae, C^ry? Cambaia)^^^^ t fo (patriarch , So alfo tbe Si- 
 ft Sjnarchindix (*c ejt Mo- r ^ 
 
 ^oT.jJS^ni^me df**, f*>P of thereat Trovmces, ( ^^ ) 
 v*fHjf*iimontcs>ct tH"buitn- Q?in a , Jndta, ^afts, Matter 
 
 tiffima maria, permit tttnt cis m r , . 
 
 trrnf^madl^t^min^t^^^', H<>non } (wbicb IS 
 
 literts confentionis ( id eft tit*) and Swarcband y ( tblS is 
 
 c ionised P^ch***^ ^o are fartbe/l o/f h that tbe 
 
 fimtl ftxt+q*ofve anno^n'& *' . / y* l // > I" /a f IIJ 
 
 gautius dtbifytf^pi&o**r<ljt Mottn tames , and moft troll? fome 
 f^.i25. Seas permit them not paffage ; when 
 
 'they would .let them fend letters ofconjcnt, 
 (tbatis, o/ communion) to tbe Fttrianb 
 
 alfo
 
 habitation*. 
 
 all once' eueryfixth yeare. 
 
 In the yeare 15-98 Tamerlan a Tar- 
 tarian Prince, borne at Samarchan, 
 tooke Trufapnd reftored to the Chri- 
 flian Princes the countries taken 
 from them by Saia^eth Emperor 
 of . the Turkes. There is in the ci- 
 tkofSmarchanJa magnificent church PofteI./>. Cofinog 
 built to the honor of St. John Baptip . 7 2 * 
 
 Tfeercisone Church of theic Chri- p au l: Venct: ^ Region orii 
 flians,in the great city Qutnfay in China ent * li * ;. a e *P* 6 * 
 
 I fiode in an inftrucltion of a Tarta* 
 nan Merchant dwelling in the citie of 
 Bog/;^r, thefc words, (viz.) 'Beyond the 
 /<*4o/Cathaie, Tbhich they praife to he 
 civilian^ unfpeakeable ricbjs the fynntry 
 named in the Tartarian tongue Caracal- 
 luack inhabited with blacke people ; but 
 in Cathay , the moft part thereof ftret- cflir. Haklaits 
 cbing to the Smne-rifing, are people***' 
 Tbhite , and faire complexion , Their r*f 
 rdigign alfo, as Tartars report ofjs Q)ri- 
 fiian, or after the manner of Chriftians. Mlcroc r ^ 
 
 Some write that the Patriarch- 
 ftiip of Mofal, is not elective, 
 but defccndeth from the Father to 
 the Sonne. 
 
 H Alton King of Armenia was himfclfe in 
 
 nd hath written a booke thereof, and 
 of the aid he had from the great Q?am who was i'si 
 
 G 2 a
 
 
 r f-/ >4 
 
 pa 
 
 <J8 Theirfiueratt 
 
 a Chriftian 3 and of the raking of Mefopotamia, 
 Babylon , and Syria by the Tartars , from the 
 Saracens. 
 
 In former time, the herefie afNeftorius pre 
 vailed much, in the/e parrs of the world, who 
 held that Chrift had two pcr(bns,as well as 
 two natures- and they would not yecld that 
 Mary was the Mother of God : ThcChriftians, 
 now called Neftorians, acknowledge Chrift to 
 be perfect God ; and perfed man, from the 
 firft moment of his conception, and thatMi- 
 mighr be rightly faid, to be the mother of the 
 nneofGod, Although they have revoked 
 Neftorius hercfie- yet they arc ftill called by his 
 odious name. The *Pope hath a titular Patri- 
 arch of Mb^al. 
 
 The Chriftians of 
 
 St. Thomas. 
 i 
 
 'T^HeChriffiansof St. Thorns are vulgarly 
 J[ fb called, becaulc by his preaching they 
 arefuppofed to have becne converted to Chri- 
 ftian rcligon , and his body as it is thought 
 was buried in the Citie of Maliapar on the 
 CoaRoftyoromondel: fbmeofthefe Chriftians 
 inhabit in the neercr part of lndi<t, namely in 
 that ereat Promontory, whofc bafe lyino; be- 
 
 , t r i n- t J J /- 
 
 twccnc the out lets or the River Indus and Gan- 
 j ftretcheth out the fides farre towards the
 
 Habitations 6? 
 
 South, well nigh i coo miles, till meeting in 
 the point ofQ&narii in the more Southerly 
 part of the great Promontory necre to Cape 
 Cow0r/,about the Cities of Coulan and Cranga* 
 nor on the weft fide,and about Maliapar and Ne- 
 gapatan on the Eaft fide, and their habitati- 
 on is thickeft about jngtmal^ 15 miles from 
 the C ity Qocb'm Northward, where an Archbi- 
 fhop keepeth refidence. 
 
 That St.Tbomdt brought the Gofpell into India 
 &ndbina, and tonftitutcd many Churches 
 there, it appeareth out of their owne bookes, 
 whichthe 'Portugal* found in fo^w, written in the 
 Cbaldee tongue, and translated into Latin, by fa- 
 ther John Maria Rampant a Ic!uit,by the command 7 '^ 
 of the moft reverend Archbifhop,father Francis loiatritab 
 Qtpiis of the foid focicty. fer D - ^ , 
 
 f /*/ ; J r iiTxr* rt Si<* & Etkiopes 
 
 In a Lhaldee Breviane called Gaz$, or the^^^y^^/^ 
 Church of Malabar, in one of the leiTons, thus it *tem. Per D. 
 is written verbatim. S^i,S2^ 
 
 fcy St. Thomas, tbe error ofldolatrie "\?anlfl?ed ce^ernnt, et fib* 
 from the Indies. tySt. Thomas tbe Chinoifes, m ^^? ; 
 
 i 1- i . er *J* 1 nomAm 
 
 4^Htniopians were concerted to tbe truth . crekderunt et co- 
 
 By St. Thomas, tbeyrecetved tbe Sacrament of f'^f ^ r * 
 
 \Baptlfme) and tbe adoption ofSonnes. *tumhn&Hm. Per 
 
 'By St. Tho mas ? they bekeved andconfejfed the fD - Thomam ac- 
 
 Fatier, tbe Some, andtbi Holy Gboft. c %^ 
 
 BySt.Thomas^beykepttbefajtb, received ofVei. 
 
 /^. I r m _.. 
 
 one Ood. 
 
 ySt. Thomas, tbeluftrt of tbe Iife~*faing * 
 appeared to all India G 3 ty iv<rf*
 
 70 Their 
 
 Perl). 
 
 Per v. TmMm s Sc jhoaias Tfo J&julomc of Ek&en t>al* 
 
 refnttm Cosbrttm ,, f, . rV 
 
 voiavu ft *(ce. ftajwtftly, and came tnto (Jnna, 
 
 .Andina,ccrtaiDe.^^/?/;o^ or Hymn, thefc 
 \vord$arc 5 
 
 The Indians', the Chmoncs , the Perfians 
 
 , an j rt^ J landers, ani they that are in Syria, 
 , ' , 
 
 in Syria, Armenia , brxcta , and Romania , in comme- 
 
 Arm S nin t Gr^ci^ rnora ^ n of Saint Thomas , doe offer praifeto thy 
 
 et Romania jn co- , , " 
 
 ion! D. >>ofy name. 
 
 off*?* <Poftell writcth, that after Sr. Tlwmas had con- 
 : verted the Afrf/4V4rj, he hard of a nation that 
 Nicol : Trigauri- pofTcflid the inland councric,bcyond the Vara- 
 us, de C hri ft** na ptiiifAn mountaines.and the more eaftcrly foun- 
 
 fxpeditistte Apud L . J c n i-firi" -11 
 
 SwuM itf -i 14 tftinps or. vanes f which betore his comming had 
 
 ^';f**W^ tiie knowlfcdgc afChrift, and gouig 
 
 a *MrtuA<A ibither, he found ichc Tarjeftan countrieor Tar* 
 
 ^ : a '".^ 7?^, whofe Kins;s came to Chrift,about 40 veers 
 
 L V L J C ' L 
 
 before, who in regard or their great authority 
 
 that they had.by rcafon of their skilin Aftrono- 
 
 o t i i- i c L L 
 
 mie,& kingly dignity, but far more by the vir- 
 tue of that faithjwhich they had gotte by grace 
 
 an borne > f for the 
 
 CIA. , dodrinc of the Go/pell was not then divulged) 
 
 they had gathered a great church in the name 
 
 i o O 
 
 ofScbiacah: that is 3 oftheeternall Sonne^or e- 
 cernall Emperor. 
 
 Pf4. T*< 10. Ttie ?f al ft tcllcth us tll3t ^e 1C o fTarfiijb 
 
 . and ofthe lies, (hall bring prefents. 
 
 - I*d. navt- f . . ' . . ^>i . ^ .. 
 
 r^. lojephus Indus borne in Cranganor in E 4/r ywa/4 
 or - rcporteth that there arc many Kings in InJia 
 ., w h oknow Chnft. And
 
 <r- 
 
 habitations. 71 
 
 And alfo that there are Chriftians from the 
 river Indus where India beginncth,to the He Or* 
 mm Weftward , n:ere the fey flan gulfe. 
 
 He alfo reporteth chat thcfc Chnflians have 
 over them a Prelate, which fcerneth to be the. 
 Patriarch oMf%*/,to whom 1 *. Cardinals are 
 fjbiectjbefide two Patriarchs, and many Arch- 
 brfhops and Biftiops as before. ^ 
 
 ' 
 
 The Archbifliop of Airmail hath lately fub- 
 mitted himfelfe to the Tope* 
 
 But it is very likely that thefe Indian Chrifti- 
 ans were forced to lubmit- for Qforjus writeth 
 that theTortugah tooke Crangan r by force & o- s c '*' r "* **f*l* 
 ther places jin which thefe Chriftians dodwel pafaun fame 
 
 XatateVitbi the leluit reporteth ^ than thc"*'* w /f M * nc - 
 
 v\' c ^-* - L I -1 ..hturabits Ckri. 
 
 He of Zocotone being about 100 miles 1 , Wfitnis 1 mitL 
 compafle , is all inhabited with thefe Chrifti- t> hwannis c*. 
 ans, who being deprived of their teachers^ have t ^ 
 nothing left but the name: thefe bpaii that the 
 are Chriftians, and they honour ,the ApoJ 
 Sf.T7;ow^y,bccaufc they, fay, they come from t Hr: 
 thofe whom he begot in thefe places to Chrift Lib - J - *f$ 
 
 The worthy Knight, to whom ,1 acknpw- ^^ 
 ledge my felfc much beholding Sti-Tbo?nas <^pe 
 who hath bin in this lland,tellcth me that there 
 are now bur a few Qiriftiam reroaining, ,calied 
 
 
 The Chriftians in Africa under 
 
 the Tatriarcb of^flexandiia>. 
 t. Mtrke was the -firft Bifliop of
 
 jz Their feuerall 
 
 '^JlexdnJria, who founded Churches in 
 Ttolomais, and the reft of the region of Tentap9- 
 **> as alfoin/L^, Marmarica, Ammoniaca, and 
 all Egypt* 
 
 The Chnftians called (opbti y are no other 
 155. thenthe{7;r^w^of/E^ff y who have bcenc 
 
 called JEgophti or >ru. 
 
 Although chofe that now inhabite Egypt, are 
 famottt moft 'Moores : yet the Natives, are moftChrifti- 
 ans,and they are termed (^Jkw, thcfearc the 
 ttuc Egyptians, and thefe termc the Church of 
 hcrcticall. 
 
 Thomas a ?efn writcth that in times paft thcfc 
 
 : <t let* jk 
 
 . . T j i /-. j 
 
 w rc c ircumcifed : but no w in Qair and 
 Alexandria, this cuftomeis left : and if any Qtplt 
 be circumcifed by force, by the Mahometan? , 
 he is marked in the forehead or hands, with the 
 figne of the Croffc, that he may be knowne of 
 all men to be a (Jiriftian. 
 r r , I'here arc alfo in Ev\pt> and under the Patri- 
 
 Thom'.tleftt de . r , T ./J-A- s* i 
 
 arch or Alexandria s lunidiction, many Greek* 
 Chriftians and the Patriarch himfelfe is al : 
 wayes a Greeke* 
 
 To this Patriarch belonged ten provinces,(b 
 many Metropolitans, Theodofius and Valtntini- 
 anus, commanded to be convocated in the E- 
 piflle to DtofcorMy which is replaced in the firft 
 
 of the C alee Jon Councell. 
 
 In times paft,all Jfrica, from the mouth of 
 
 and frogi theTir- 
 rhen
 
 Habitations. 73 
 
 rhen Tea North, to theEqutno&iali line/burn, 
 was planted with Churches and Cities of Chri- 
 ftians belonging to the faid Patriarch: Chri* 
 ftiauiriefofloriflicdin Africa, that we read of Cweit. 
 Synods of 2 oo Bifliops to have beene gathered $4 
 there., and of Come hundred of Catholick Bi- x.<fc 
 fliops to have beene there expelled by Genfen- 
 cus King of the Vandals, and in one Province 
 aianeyZfJ&t&arfby namc^which is that where 
 Qirtbage flood) to have beene 1 64 Bifhops un- 
 der one Metropolitan. 
 
 As there was never in any nation greater er- Poftcil 
 ror, then in &gypt : So more fincere, or greater 
 Cliriftian pietie, reigned no where more, for 
 three hundred yeares, then in Zgji/tf/aich Toftel. 
 
 St.-tfu?uftine reporteth.that in his time Chri- 
 
 n- L j j sr- L / 
 
 itianitienad continued in JLjma with a fa 
 
 ceflion of orreat Bifhops about 400 yeares. c *"-'ft* * 
 
 A JL -' c r T Aooannos 
 
 And whereas, in time of perfection, the^^ w 
 Jtalians t French, Germans t and others returned to tifictt* m*ximo. 
 theworfhipofldolls, there were many holie^*- 
 men in Africa, as St. Cyprian , Arnobms^Terfaflian, p*g. 27. 
 Or/V^fl, St. Auguftine &c. who kept their people ihmftg. a8. 
 in the trac religion, And this made St.Jugttffine 
 who was an African to write his bookes of the 
 citie of Godjto ftay his count ic men from Ido- 
 latrie. 
 
 In this North, part of Africa Chriflianitie is 
 ti a manner decaicd for want of teachers. 
 
 When thefe Churches florifliecL they onpo* 
 
 *
 
 Their feucrall 
 
 fed the ufurpcd lurifdi&ion of the Bifliops 
 of 5fy/r , as appcareth by the writings 
 of Saint Qprian y and of Saint Juguftine , and 
 alfo by the fixt Councell of C ar ^ }a e ) and alfo 
 by a Synode held at Melevis, in both which 
 the African fathers forbad appeales to ^omi. \ 
 
 To this Patriarchs lurifdidlion are now be- 
 longingnot onely the Chriflians of Eg)t y but 
 irfi. alfq,the Chriftians that are found about the bay 
 of Arabia. And in mount Sinai Eaftward and 
 alfo in Africa, as farre as the5jrfw weftward, 
 likewife the Chriftians ofALtbiopia have here- 
 tofore acknowledged obedience to this Patri- 
 arch. 
 
 The Patriarch of Alexandria's dwelling 
 is now nccre the Church of Saint -Nico- 
 
 \_ 
 
 las in (jilre : wMJi Ckie is one of ihe 
 greateft cities in the world , reputed to be 
 eight and twentie miles in length, and foure- 
 tcene in breadth, as Litbgoe reported^ that of 
 wg. 307* QreekeH Qofhtes Armenians ^nA others, there are 
 about 'two hundred thouftnd Chriftians in the 
 citie of.(jtire. Qyrill now Patriarch of Conftnntl- 
 wop/e,was Patnaah of Alexandria, and now Ge~ 
 lajius commended to be a learned and a ho- 
 lie man by the worthie Knight 5r, Thomas ^oe. 
 
 The Abaffin Chriftians. 
 
 -.' 
 
 nr* H E ^^ Chriftians inhabit the Jb*f. 
 . fine Efnpire in Ethiopia-, Wattbfa Quad us 
 
 / k * . rr ~- * * I j 
 
 boundeth
 
 habitations. 
 
 boundeth the sfbaffme Empire on the North 
 with hlubia & Bugia, on the Eaft with the red 
 fca,and *B#rk*rkk Gulph, to the Kingdomes of 
 diana and Dangali, on the fouth., to the moun- 
 uines Lun<e- 3 on the weft with Manic ongo, the 
 floud "Njger, the kingdoine of Nubitzrid N/7/^f. 
 Some report this Emperors dominion to be as 
 great as Europe. But Mafter firere^ood makeih 
 itcquallindimenfion with Germany, France, 
 Spaine, and Jtaly. FiHamont writeth that the 
 Emperour of Etbbpe hath more then4o King- 
 domes under him. For the Empcrour he is'Z^i zbo aptttt 
 called Commonly <Presbiter lobnot Ifygiu b ut v<*. '$<>. 
 of the Alapins Joannes <BeluL pretious 
 
 Iohn ? or high Iohn,heis the moil potent Prince 
 or ^Africa. 
 
 The title of this great Emperour runneth * 
 after this manner, David fuprcme of his 
 kingdomes, and beloved of God, the pillar 
 of faith , fprung from the fiocke of ludab , the 
 ibnnc of T>avid, the fbnne of Sahmon y the^Ti.^^f 
 fon ne of the pillar of S/o, the fonne of the 
 feedeof J4co, thefonneofthe hand of Mary, 
 the Sonnc of Naku after the flefli , the fonne of 
 Saint Teter and Saint Waul by grace, Empe- 
 rour of the higher and leffer Mtbiofitt, and 
 of the moft large Kingdomes, Dominions, and 
 Countries of Goa^Qtffaresf atlgar Angola ^arn^ 
 *%*^0, ddeaiVanguetGoyame, where are the 
 fountaines ofl^fle, ^mar 
 
 H
 
 Their feuerall 
 
 *Uangue y Trigremaon,$alaim, the birth place of 
 the Queene ofSaba, ftarnagaffum, and the Lord 
 of all the Regions unto the confines of&gypt. 
 They conceive themfelves to be defcendcd 
 
 x / u 
 
 from Salomon and the Qitecne of Saba MaqueJa. 
 The Armcs of the Kingdome are reputed to 
 be the fame with thofeof the Tribe of luJab, 
 the' Lyon Rampant in the fetid Or, and their mot. 
 to is. The Lyon of the tribe ofludab fliaU overcome. 
 
 Godienut r^. 6. * c * s wr * ttcn > the Emperor to have fct before 
 f<e *5^ Abaff. him at his meatc , a veffell full of a(hes > to put 
 tv|*. jjj in j n m i nc j e o f hi s Mortalitie. 
 
 The 4^ajf ins Beckon a fucceflion of Chriftian 
 Emperors from Abraham , called the Saint , who 
 was Emperour Anno 470. The Prets or Empe* 
 
 rors ^ wc ^' ^ n a I ?W W ^ B c "* c of tcncs , on fcfti- 
 val dayes he vfeth red Tents. About 50000. 
 
 Mules attend the Prets campc to remoue his 
 tger at tmen carriages 
 
 r-3? it t r I J 
 
 They call themlel ves as we doe , 
 ^vsvn'is IthfapMwian, In Arabike are called 
 Elhafafcbi vulgarly the Abafins ^Knoia 
 
 presbyter fignifieth Apoftolike in i/^h&frfc 
 Fo-tchcir Ecclcfiafticall governetnent : They 
 
 arc f u bie6l to a Patriarch ofthcir o wne. whom 
 
 aorttta e- .. . 
 
 call Abunm, 
 
 5^. Their Munna , when Afaares was in ALtbio- 
 
 14. ^/^ was caUed MMe# Reverend old managed 
 about 1 10 : a man very gracious in his fpecch, 
 ncuer Ipeiking without ble/fing God, and gi- 
 
 ving
 
 Habitations 77 
 
 ving thankes: his apparell was white 5 his 
 upper ^annent like a Cardinalls cloake butto* 
 ned before. Whenhegoethoutof his tent he 
 rideth upon a Mule, well attended , having a 
 CrofTe in his hand, and three croffes carried on 
 ftaves about him. 
 
 Some do report that there arc in Ethiopia \ 27 Godigi de 
 Archbifliops. fahM. 
 
 dlrvares reporteth in Madam Qlac em \v\iich cap ' ***' 
 is the Church of the holy Trinitic, he fay 200 Charts c*f. 14 
 mitred preifts together, and 64 Canopies carri- 
 ed over them. 
 
 Their Churches are builchd round and very 
 rich with hangings of cloth of gold, Velvet 
 and plate. 
 
 They have many goodly Monaflcrics: 
 the Monafterie of the vifion of lefus belongcth 
 about ^ ooo Monks. 
 
 1 n Europe there was litle knowledge of thcfe f 
 Jtbajjine Chriftians,untill the ^ortugds had foo. fctbiopum mor 
 tingmtheEaftI;r//>j, about the yeare 1486,^- 
 John King of Portugal font /Ipbcnfrx * <Paiva' c m **' 
 and Tetsut a foilbam to Trefter /ofe.They (aild . 
 toC a ' tre ' J ^ c incrchants,and agreed .one of them. 
 to goc into India, and the other into Ethiopia: 
 Peter having feene Gia and Calecui and othtfr 
 places in Indla^ returnerh to Cain to meete AL 
 phonfo, where he heard of his death, and received, 
 alfo letters from the King offiortugal, that they 
 fhould nor remrne without feeing Wrefter Ioba> 
 
 H
 
 Their feuerall 
 
 ttr: writing t>acke what he h: d (eene f in India] 
 era vcleth "into Ethiopia to the Emperour, and de- 
 livereth King Lbns letters to him, but could ne- 
 ver .gee leave of the (aid Emperour to retimie, 
 but lived richly there. 
 
 Mem t*g.\6 9 . Afterwards , the King of forMga/fent divers 
 men ,' and among others , Francis Shares his 
 Chaplaine, who remained in Ethiopia 6 { yearcs 
 
 t *\ > T I I r> i- 
 
 and hath written a booke or the Religion, 
 
 and 'cuftomcs of the Ethiopians. 
 returning, brought letters from the Emperour 
 of Ethiopia to the Pope , which were delivered 
 to h m ^ononia , in the prcftrnce of the Empc- 
 ro ur Quarks the 5. Vpon the receipt of which 
 I 7 I - letters, there was great Toy 5 and a report of a 
 great Countrie of ChrifHans in \AfritlL, as bigge 
 as all Europe, that had fubmitted themfelves to 
 the Pope : and cfpecially in that time, when di- 
 
 TumprtmttmLtt- r . * j rr- r? - I 
 
 Princes in Germany, and King Hennethc 
 , had withdrawnc themfelves from the 
 Church, 4VW Emperor of&tbiyia , 
 Godig. ^ AbafT. fent a learned Bifliop called Zagazgbo into 'Por- 
 
 rebus, //^.- u tu ^ a i a man of admirable faith, learnino; and 
 ^jr. 145.^:13. <^ . q 
 
 Dam ^Goes,^. Eloquence, whole conreslion or Faith is let 
 
 by Damianu* a Gow. 
 'The Tope fendcth a Patriarch (with others in- 
 
 a*^) " e ^ B*n^, a V</ 
 Prielbthere \verefentaHo4oo fliot, and fome 
 pioners out of the (Portugal Indies their 1 com- 
 mander \\^is 2)077 Chriftopher a G^w^, Who arri- 
 
 . ^. ___ i. . - ----- W K _ ' ____ - 
 
 ved
 
 habitations. 
 
 yedin~5f/;/0fw,anno ij^S.The Emperor Clau* 
 dins honored the Patriarch, until! he had van- 
 quiflied the King oAdel> by the helpe of the 
 laid Torturals. And then the faid Patriarch was 
 
 CI> 
 
 compelled to return^ being acculed of Sacri- 
 ledge, for (teaiing a ve (Tell of gold out of a 
 Church, and with this meflage that the Empe- 
 ror would acknowledge no paftor over him^or 
 his, but onely the Patriarch of Alexandria. 
 
 Afterwards, as one writcth, there were 15 
 Fathers chofen-by Ignatius Loiola, & others to be 
 fent into Etbiopia,ot which one of them had -the 
 title of Patriarch,to wit L<innesNgnius,'Barrettt, 
 and two Bifh-pps : thePatriarch dyed, and .ne- 
 ver favy Etkiof)ia> to whom one of the Bifliops, 
 Andrew Ovtedo fucceeded in his P;atriarchall ti- 
 tle : he failing With rhe Tortugal fliips to Goa m 
 the-Ejaft hJt-sjhQ Jfke-r'oyfent .a MciTcnger firft 
 into Ethiopia, to know; whether the Emperour 
 would receive forrie learned men fortu^alsy fern 
 tohim from thePope ) andtheKing^of?o/'ftt^/ 5 . 
 -which herefuied not.- 
 
 Whereupon the Fice-roy feat the faid P'atri- 
 arch M3re*s-, with - fome J'Mts* and twentie- 
 
 * \j j j 
 
 attendants^according to thedignitieof hisper- 
 ibttj who landed at a Port in the Red Sea,ncere- 
 to theCitieof Arquick^m thcyeare 1 557 From - 
 whence he went to a Citie called fiarot, where 
 an Eihiop'-afi King of <Barna%affes t received the 
 Patriarch with great honour^ from thence the 
 
 Patriarch
 
 So Their fetter*!/ 
 
 Patriarch was 50 dayes^oing to tfie Emperor 
 (7W/,who recieving hidetters,told him that 
 he would never yeeld obedience to the Biftiop 
 . c^c.of 5^ow^ ? hegave him leave to teach the 5V- 
 *r tugdsjbut forbad him to fpeakeone word to his 
 bapmeSy and that he would not {offer the ^0- 
 ihi aut wan y O ke to be laid on him or his : Claudius the 
 
 '" (inAm ^ J i . ft f V.i 
 
 ^ 6j4 bjnperotir dying, -Mamas lucceeded, who 
 banifhedthe /aid Patriarch -dndreas. 
 
 To conclude this, with the faying of the 
 tyfaltniftt Then (hall the Princes come out of 
 . 68. 14. Egypt y the Morians land fliall foone ftretch out 
 her hands unto God. 
 
 Allthefc Chrifiians before namcd^ are not 
 fubicft to the Pope, except before excepted. 
 
 In Europe thePapifts inhabit (bmewhat a- 
 bove a fourth part. The Proteftants,M/co>(>/, 
 and G'^^Chriftians inhabit the reft ofit with 
 fome Turkts who are mingled with the Greekf 9 
 
 t^faronitis* , . _ ' 
 
 Mtronita Libani ttlUCn leUC: 
 
 Syria In Afia, the fecond part of the old world, and 
 ffri&mt third part, (the laft whereof is three 
 : times bigger than .Europe) znd^fia, bigger then 
 , u : the orher both. The Pope hath very little. ( P0/- 
 
 rf Jedem A" i t i ' r 
 
 icarm uni ex faint the lefuit writeth , that the Marowtes or 
 * oritmtu mount Libanns onely of the Eaft,kept faith to 
 
 ttopult* fat tntcora . . r _ * r c *r 
 
 4 tempo innoce* the Church or ^me from the time or Innocent 
 
 tij *+retitttttrttnti*\\* rhirrl 
 
 J * CJ.JLW LlliL U 
 
 &* $*- The like writeth Ckytrenf,itis rcported/aith 
 ff. 43.
 
 Habitations. 81 
 
 hc,thatthe Maronttes onely of mount Libanus> 
 almoft of all Ma, are conformable to the Latin 
 
 . f i J , ro Brcrcvf. entxtr; 
 
 Church.In dfrtca, the King or Spatne hath a rcw ^ ^. 
 townes necre the Strelts or Gibraltar, and a few 
 difpcrfed fortrclTes, being in number n or 12 
 bccwccne Spaine and 7<&*:Thcreare fome Chri- 
 ftians in ()ngo and Angola. 
 
 To fummc up all the Vrotefl&its^ may com- 
 pare(as farr as I can gather) in multitude of peo- 
 ple with the?^/y?x in Eurofe^nd have a greater 
 extent of land then they ha vein Europe^s before 
 
 The Greeke rites faith BeUoniusjkey extend far- 
 tlnrtbtn the Latin* for befides the Gre ekes under 
 the Pztriztchvf Conftamincple , the Greekes in- *f"***'G* 
 
 r/T> . f . . - /c< cede/it ntttf 
 
 habiting a great part of Po/^ under rheir Me/ 4 /,/ ^ f r<r 
 
 tropolican : and in Bulgaria, under the Pa. ?***"** #* 
 
 triarch otv/cn^,and the Mefcovites tinder their ItC ^' 35r 
 
 Patriarch,are all of the Greeke religion, as alfo 
 
 the Melcbites under thePatriarch ofdntiochjand 
 
 Greekes under the Patriarch oflerufalem and c Dr s - tfM . 
 
 Alexandria, with the Georgians, Men^rtlliahs,Qr-Za!t>yttthfv cJ- 
 
 ca/Kans, and Greffcej of /We, ^^fe, O^^> if***** 
 
 \ i TI j i 1 1 I /- r I 
 -and other ilands 5 who although iomc or them 
 
 are under the' jurifdidion of thc-Romanifts yet 
 they had rathetleave their lives, then their Re- 
 ligion, as Thomas a lefu faith. 
 
 Of thcfc before named, the Mcfcovites inha- 
 
 / . 
 
 bit in ro/?e and ^14, a countncor as grcate ex r - //,$, ^.302, 
 tcpt, as the Papifts doe in Europe. 
 
 The Chriftians under the Patriarch of 
 
 ,V7J * 
 
 I are
 
 Their feuerttt 
 
 arc reported to be more, then the Lattnet. 
 And the Chriftiaa Emperour of the jftajfine* 
 hath a large countrie under his dominion. 
 
 Alfb of the Armenians, Jacobites y Indians,Cof>btct, 
 there are very many Chriftians, who inhabit 
 very many large countries , a before. 
 
 And this may fcrvc to confute them that 
 would empale the Church of God- within the 
 limmits of the ^oman Church,and pretend that 
 all the Chriftians of the world, are fiibieft to 
 the Pope,but onely a few Proteftants in Europe, 
 for here you may fee, that the Church of God 
 is not tied to^oweoncly^but that it is Catho- 
 like, and univerfall^difperfed upon the face of 
 the whole earth ^ and as God hath beenc mer- 
 cifull to us , .and caufed his face to fliine up- 
 on us , fohis^^ja^rf known? rvpon earth, and 
 bkj&ing heahhamongallNatiomjberefore Lttbe 
 earthpraifetbeeOGod,.Ka.let all nations praife 
 
 the*. 
 
 To this relation of the habitations of the - 
 Chriftians mat fubieft to the Pope , I thinks 
 good to give the Reader this Caveat,towit,Tkc 
 Pope to make his lurifdi&ion to (hew greater 
 then it is, giveth many titles to his followers oi: 
 thofe Churches which he hath not to doe with 
 citted wr'iarch ali As to one hegivcth the title of the Patriarch 
 of jfcthiope O f Con/lantinople, to another of fctliopia, fo allb 
 T ^ g ivcs the tltle of other Biftopricks in Gmce, 
 of England and Inland 6cc So al/o their writers in 
 
 fome
 
 habitations. 
 
 fome of their bookes,writc falfc ftorics & talcs, 
 to makehis lurifdidion & Church feemcgrea- 
 tcr then ic is, as for example, Cardinall Baronius i* 
 vvriccch a bookc, and therein publiflieth to the at Colc i 
 world,the fubmiflion of the Patriachof Mexan. 
 dria^nd of the ALgyptians,and ^Ethiopians y whicli rum 
 never was ; which treatife is intituled, A 'relation le ^ tioHlim 
 of the Legats of the (httrcb of Alexandria^ to the A- 
 poftoUcke See. The Cardinall in the beginning of 
 thefaidbooke,fetteth downe the great provi- 
 dence of God in governing his Church , for 
 wheras a few franticke people had fbrfaken tfic 
 Q(oman 5ee-now the Patriarch of Alexandria and 
 al the Provinces of Egypt and AtUofia^ had fub- 
 mitted themfelves to the 3{oman fyurcb, and he 
 iettcth down the fubmiflion of the Patriarch 
 in thefe words. 
 
 In the name of the Father, Sonne and holy Jj>irit> of 
 one God. In the name of God moft compaflionate, and 
 mercifully Everlafting,glorie he to God fahation is 
 from the Lord: Gsdgiveusthy Salvation. 
 
 Humble Gatriell by the grace of God fervanc 
 of the Sec of Saint Marke , in the Citic of 
 Alexandria in F^/7f,and in all other places there 
 unto adioyning, in the fouth Maritime and in 
 Ethiopia the py.of the Patriarchs/ucceflbr to Sc. 
 Marke theEvangelift, wiflicth health, and offe* 
 rcth the (pirituall kifle, to the Father, Lord, Fa- 
 ther of Fathers, Prince of Patriarchs, being the 
 i j of the Apoftles of our glorious Lord lefus 
 
 I z Chrift. :
 
 Their fiutrall 
 
 Chrift; And of the Evangclifts^he fifth,Succe 
 fortoSt.(?ettrche Apoftle. He after fettcth 
 downe hisfubmiflionatlargein this Trcatifc, 
 which is published by iticlfe, and alfo fee 
 downe in the latter end of his fixt To me of his 
 . a lefu h Jnnallf, which hiftorie is mecre falfe and fcig- 
 .^. ncd as 1bm the lefuit faith; 
 jog. 363. Ttmp+, In the time of Pope (Clement the 8 . a. feigned 
 reCicmentirtit- cm t> a fla2c was brought from the Church of 
 
 vatto ffta Alexan 
 
 drin* ccclcfn ad Altxanana. to the Roman Bithop, in which the 
 Romanum TOW/- patriarch and all the provinces vf&gypt and o- 
 
 r!^^^lte^^ him (as ic 
 
 arcka, et cum was fitting,) the cheifc and univerfall Paftor 
 om**s Mgj?ti i the church, as Cardinall Baronius hath writ- 
 
 vintUtalttque . ' ,. , . 
 
 * coni*na*,ip* ten in the end or his 6 tome 3 but the matter be- 
 eft) ing more diligently examined, appeared to be 
 
 lffa t 1 CCL- C T A 
 
 * meere lye and a hction or a certame Impoitor 
 
 This fame c ^ dinal B-^wXin the i2-Tora- 
 j*n*i.cardi**<. of his Annals writetli , that the Legates of the 
 fo.BaroniHsfcnp- jf rmn \ An BifhoDs, and Metropolitans, whom . 
 
 pe.RctMtuntto-. . .. ^ /. . . L . r n r i 
 
 ft diligent*** they call Gathohque, that is univenali, for the 
 cm*/- number of BKhops under him , towitt, more 
 rnen * Q0 almoll from the furtheftpart of the 
 EaQ^ brought the fubmiffion of that Church 
 ^ ^ eniw tne t hird,which ftoriemay be doub- 
 ted as well as the former: he citeth for this,0^o , 
 Frlfingenfis. And thus much of the habitations 
 of the Chriftians not fubieft to the Pope^r dif- 
 fering in Religion from him^ 
 
 America
 
 Habitations 87 
 
 America and die Chriftians therein. 
 
 America was difcovered about 142 
 ago 3 in which,the King ofSfaine hath four I4S>2 * 
 Regions, with fome Hands: the Regions are new 
 Spaine, Caftittadel Oro, Teru , and part o(<Braftle : 
 which arc fuppofed to be a fixt part ofdmerica* 
 It is reported, that the Hollanders have taken a 
 great part o{$rafile. In the firft 40 yeare after 
 the difcovcric thereof, thefc Regions with the 
 Iflands, were almoft depopulated, the Natives , 
 
 i . i n r i i v * Nesautempro 
 
 being either llaine, coniumed in tha Mines > cen o affirmare 
 or caried into captivitie Bi(hop Qifats in his **demiu ?* 
 booke to Wft> Prince of fyiiift, writeth of the 
 confumption of 12 millions of men ; and that etam 
 inMfbaniola, there were not 200 Natives l e fi,r^* 
 
 ,.> V t( i t Ti i 'frttnt 
 
 and ot a very (mall rcmairic in the other Hands, dm miUtones ho. 
 and in New Spainc itcfelfe. Complaint being m * f*tftt* 
 
 , lie A; i I rr L tJje>t**rratKte 
 
 made to the noble Emperour (jiarks the iirt^ he ^,4 indicanm 
 by his Proclamation freed thefc/rt^wfrom/^. 7. 
 rTavcrie, and gave them the (late of free meru 
 
 For the con verfion of thcfe Chrillians, it fee- 
 mcth to be coact OvieJo repotteth , that in Cuba 
 there was fcarcc any one^ or but very few that %?**%$"* '* 
 became Chriflians willingly. And what man- /,-j. lt cap.\*' 
 ncr of Chriftians thefc were y you may iudge by t Be**kinor. 
 'Ben^of report ofNew Spaine,(vizjthzt they had ^ 
 nothing almoft belonging to Chriftianitie ; but -pg. 
 only the bare name of Chriftians : For the eftatc 4 
 ot chriftianitie among them in thefc latter, times,. 
 
 I. Mr*-
 
 ta 
 
 7 heir feuerall 
 
 pa*. 90. < BrfrWaJftlatcth. that the inward and Wil- 
 i* Ocddcnuii in- dcr partcs thereof, remain c in their ancient Pa- 
 fei^^.S a ' 1 ' l[mc -.AnaTiom^^7^ writcth, viz : In 
 tftr**Htttt,inkacWc(l India, which hath long inioycd thehus- 
 cnm 'W^^bandrieof Miniftcrs : here all are indifferently 
 
 mnes Baptt'ntt . . n T i i it 
 
 **/*/* Bapti7ed,y et very many worlhip Idol srand that 
 . noc f o m uch through their owners tlirough the 
 fwkotlomc of their parifliPriefts^atwhofc co- 
 - vetoufncs and difTolutc manners, the inhabitants 
 "king offence, blafphemethe Chriftian FaitK 
 This Church is Governed by foure Archbi- 
 *tmoribtitti%o. f] 10 p s and foure and twentie inferior Bifliops. 
 
 l*tu tncolt pan- is- L L j- r r>i Y c 
 
 In America , there be diverie Plantations or 
 ifo^ 'Dutch, and French, and there are 
 now lllore Enslifl* in Virginia onely,thcn were 
 left of the Natives in New-Spaine, after the de- 
 population before named , I readc of about 
 eight thoufand Natives remaining there then. 
 Itfeemeth alfo that the Americans had fbmc 
 knowledge of Chrift, before the commingof 
 the Spaniards. 
 
 16. Framis Lope^Je ^ow4rd,writeth,that in 4cu?amil 
 and other places 3 thc people honored the CrofTc. 
 Cowp.cofmo.pajr'. I leade alfo in Toftell, that in the Countrie of 
 7- Qdbuacan, a ccrtaine Qj4e%al co-vatfian, clothed 
 
 with a white garment,co vered with red crofTes, 
 preached the feare of one God , and that there 
 (liould be a retribution of cverlafting puoifti- 
 nient, and reward after this life. Good men, 
 there did beleeve,that there was a God,and that 
 b c was a rcwar der. la
 
 babitationi. * 87 
 
 In thehiftorie of Wales> you may readc of 
 a Voyage of MaJoc the fonnc of Owe n Guynetk, 
 Prince of Ifortb-WUcs to the Weft Indies, in the Hakluyt 
 y ecre 1 1 70, with ten fhips ? who planted there . 
 And it is reported ofthcMirx/c4^as(A/. Hakluyt 
 writcth) that their rulers dcfcended from a 
 ftrangc nation, that came thicher from a farr 
 countrie, which is confcfTcd by Mute^uma 
 King of that countrie. 
 
 Alfo thc'Briti/)) words and names of places 
 ufcd there, even to this day teftifie the fame, as 
 when they talke together, they ufe this word 
 GwrandO) which is barken, or liften, alfbjthey 
 have a certaine Bird with a white head, which 
 they call Tenguynand the Hand (Vro^ the ri- 
 ver G/W0r,and the whit rocke Penguin (which 
 be all Brtti/b words) do manifeftly fiiew,thatrt 
 was that countrie which Madocznd his people 
 inhabited. 
 Alfo Sro/(e/;/oafErmeth,that the faith of Chrift 
 
 L i- s - i r r * 
 
 was prcachcd-in America by lome of our nrlljx. 
 planters 3 that preached in firitaine. 
 
 How thefe Churches agree with us, 
 in the principall points wherein 
 we differ from the Church 
 
 T 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 s 
 
 HESE Chriftians ao;rce with us in 
 
 c/ 
 
 the maine points of religion, they are all 
 
 baptized
 
 88 Their fetteralt 
 
 baptized in the name of the Father, Sonne 
 anaHolie Ghoft^c.AnA in the principall points 
 of controverfie betweene the Roman Church, 
 you fliall fee how they agree with us, and dif- 
 fer from them. In this Chapter I will let downc 
 therefore, 
 
 1 The principall differences betweene us & 
 the Church of <l{pme. 
 
 2 How the Churches before named, agree 
 with us in the chcifc points in controvcrfie. 
 
 3 I find thefc Churches jOsthodoxall in the 
 maine. 
 
 4 Of the agreement of the Troteftants among 
 themfelves. 
 
 5 Of the difference among the Tapifts. 
 
 6 Of the agreement of the ancient tfoman^ 
 Eaftand South Qwrcb, with us in the point.? 
 fet downe^and alfo of Gregorie the great Biiliop 
 ofQ(pme> t who fent Aufte n into England. 
 
 7 Of the Religion of the Ancient *Britanns> 
 and of their differences from the now 3{pman 
 Church. 
 
 8 Of the Pictie and Devotion of the Chr> 
 ftians before named. 
 
 i 
 
 The principall differences be- 
 tweene the Romanifts and us. 
 
 maine difference betweene the 
 , JL Church of fyme and us,confifts i certainc 
 
 joints
 
 points,which they of Rome hold for important 
 and neccfTary Arciclcs of the Chriftian faith, 
 which we do not belecve or receive for fuch. 
 
 For the things which we beleeveare verities 
 clecrely founded upon Scripcure,and fummari- 
 ly jfet downe in the Crccd,and unanimoufly re- 
 ceived by all Orthodoxall Ghriftians. 
 
 lliis Creed,which the. ancients thought com. 
 pleat enough fcemeth to the 0{omanijls defe- 
 tivejand therefore they have adioyned & added 
 to the fame, many new Articles, yea, to thofc 
 rwelue,which the Apoftles fet downc,for a fuffi- 
 cient Nummary ofwholefome dodtrine. 
 The Articles of their New Creed and 
 Doctrines are : 
 
 The dpocrypkall Scriftures. 
 
 Their Dogmaticall Traditions, which they Squall 
 with the hoh Scriptures. 
 
 Their Tranjubftantiatkn. 
 
 Their Communion in one kinde. 
 
 Tlwir <P urgatorie, 
 
 Tlnir Invocation of Saints. 
 
 Their ^or/hip of Images. 
 
 Tlmr Obedience to the Tope, without which no 
 
 Tlwr Latine SerVke. (falvation. 
 
 Tlieir Trafiquc of Indulgences. <&c. 
 
 Thefe and other new doctrines, are Canoni- 
 zed in their late meeting at Trent ^nd vpon thefc 
 and the like , is the conteftation betweene the 
 and vs : thefe arc obtruded by them, 
 K as
 
 Their Jeuerall 
 
 as undoubted verities ,and to be believed under 
 the Popes curfe.Thcfe are rcieftcd by us as hu- 
 man inventions, fome of them cunningly dcvi- 
 fed, much advancing their ftatc and profit 
 without any fblid ground or countenance of 
 Scripture or antiquitic. 
 
 <&*** *dv**- For do&rines advancing their State they 
 thw Staff, ha ve among others, the Supremacy, and Trail- 
 fubftantiation, 
 
 For the Supremacy, they have made it aa 
 Article of Faith , that the Pope Ls Ch rifts vi- 
 car, and head of the whole Church of God, 
 and that every fbule, muftbefubieft unto him 
 upon fieeeffity of falvation, by which doctrine, 
 infinite wrong is done to all other Chriftians 
 in the world, not fubiedt to him^who are bap 
 tized^beleivcin Chrift,and many of thcmfuffcr 
 pcriecuiion for his names fake,and yet are all of 
 them by this Article, put into the itate of dam- 
 nation,fo r not being fubiecl: to the Pope onely, 
 yea many multitudes of them, have never hard 
 **;* a of the Pope, Poftcl writcth a treatife of the 
 rc ^ t multitude of Chriftians unknownc to 
 
 l ^ e Ratine world. This new doftrine of theirs^. 
 - our Saviour did neither expreffely nor manU 
 feftly revcile to. his Church , and.being asked 
 11.24, the qucftion by his Difeiples, >/;o jbould be 
 Create/I , he anfwered , that the Create/I a- 
 mongtbcm , fltoitld be as the leaft : The holie 
 ApolUes tooke no notice of it, nor declared ic 
 
 to
 
 > Habitation?. pi 
 
 to others Saint Teter cooke upon him, no fuch 
 Monarchical! authentic, but gave die tight ^^ 2 
 hand of fello wftiip to fW and Barnabas , nei- 
 ther was any vaflaHage or fubie&ion yeilded * 8 * 14 ' 
 to him, by the reft of the Apoftles. They fcnc 
 
 /r ff c B rt- J 
 
 him as Meflenger to Samaria, Hujebius and ncm 
 other Ecclefiafticall hi/lorians, are filenc off*M* os 
 this Monarchicall Authoritie. Pope Stephen 
 was (lighted by Saint Cyprian and the Bi(hops 
 of Africa , Pope Gregory by Tolicrates and the 
 Bifliops of the Eaft; The Oecumenicall Coun- 
 cell of Qalcedon equalleth the Patriarch 
 of (jnftantlnofle to the Bifhop of^ome. Gre- 
 gory the great (bejng the 62 Biflaop of tytne,) 
 affirmeth that none of his predcceffours 
 tookc the fame upon thcm,and all the orthodox 
 Cbdrtians in the world deny it. And yet this is 
 obtruded by the (Romamfts, for an Article of 
 Faith to be beleivcd under paine of damnation. 
 
 Alfothey have invented TranfubftantiatJon, Tranfubflarfiati- 
 by which, Superlative power is given to their g-^ leCt 4t ^ 
 PreiftSj to wit, to make their Maker. But what c*, 
 difhonor do thefe Prifts,totheir Maker,in rnakc- 
 ing him fuch a one, w^horn Infidels, and Ver- 
 min may eate. 
 
 This Tranfubftantiation, is not an Anihila- 
 tion of the Bread , and a fubftituting of the 
 Body of Chri(r 9 in fteed thereof, but a reall 
 converfion of the one , into theother : as (V- 
 a L4piJe(thc Iefuit)affirmeth grave divines 
 K z co
 
 crattonts 
 
 Their femratt 
 
 to teach * his vrordes are. By the words of con- 
 fccration, truly and really, as the Bread is ttan- 
 
 fubftaatiated, fo Chrifl is produced, and (as it 
 .- * ' 
 
 i tran- werejgcncrated upon the Altar,in foch power- 
 i> r j^ r foil a d cfFeftuall a manner, that (ifChrift had 
 ^Jp genera- .not already becnc Incarnate,) bythefe wordes, 
 chrif** in (fj oc e j{ fopus meum,) he fliould have beene In- 
 
 nated an da (fumed Humane nature. 
 #tf Cbrtfu* *"- Learned Dr: Hall now Lo: Bi(hop ofExceter 
 d** mf Sf etinc " rn *- writcth, that thisTranfabttaatiation pucteth into 
 
 tut, per b&c veroA ' * > r 
 
 Hoceft'corpus the hands of every Preut, power, todoe every 
 mzwi.incMrna. a .g rea ter miracle, thsn God did in the Creadon 
 7i*maMm*$*mf day of the world , for in that the Creator made 
 ret, v* graves t j ie Creature y butinthis, the Creature ma- 
 
 Com, in Eft. cap. their, is involved with abfurditics, and 
 ^J 1 . 4 ' . Jnexplicabls C^ntradidions. viz. As.Chrifts 
 
 QHI creavitrne et i . . * 
 
 Aedttmihi cre*rc body is in heaven , lo alfo Carnally in the 
 fatquicrtwt Sacrament - AsChriftsbody is in Heavers, 
 
 me, faeme, ere*- r . ' , r , n ' , . 
 
 txr mediate me lo in tennc thou land Hoites , and in every 
 '/?**/ Crummy of them t at onetime, by which 
 'r^meanes they would give us, a Famafticall 
 bodv of Chrift, for his natural! made of 
 a- Woman , with many other like, which 
 they would palliate with the pretence of Gods 
 omni potency : But fuch things as imply con- 
 tradiction and faliltie r are noc the obiect or 
 divine power. 
 This doctrine of tranfubftantiacion is- contra 1 - 
 
 t Cor. 1 1. ^6. *y to ^* e Scripture^in which itis fiindrie times 
 
 called
 
 habitations. 
 
 called Brcad,afrer their pretended Change. It 
 is reproved by the teftimonie of the fences, the 
 Elements have the fame tafte,colour 5 forme and 
 fubftance, and6Y. /uguftine faith, that which 
 you fee,is bread, and the Cup which even your 
 eies declare unto.you, none of the ancient & 
 
 pants eft at 
 
 thsrs, exprefly teach it, as is fet downe at large 
 in the replie of the Reverend father in God, the 
 Lo: Bp: of //>,& in the Old Way. of Doctor Hatt 
 now Lo\ Bp: of Exceter, Alfo the Orthodox CW. * 
 ftiansfor above i ooo yeare after Chrift,beleeved ^ ' 
 that thebodie and blood of Chrift were truclie-0/^ 
 and reallie prefent, and delivered to worthy 
 receivers in & by the holie Eucharift,according 
 to St. 'P4fadoctrine,i Cw.i CM 6 And that the 
 lame muft be fpiritualJy by faith received^ 
 or elfe it profiteth nothing. Yea Cardi-* 
 nail Beflarmine himfelfe wrfceth, that Sco-* ^c af> * m 
 tut fameracen/is and others confeffe, ih^tC ameracen f^ 
 
 \*r J t I -. f* 
 
 neither by the words of Scripture, nor by the,J? ^ 
 Creeds, nor by, thelcntcnfcs of the ancient yfalptttr*, 
 
 the godly to be compelled to the doctrine qff^ftft*'^** 
 
 -^ ~ , J * - terttm^(cntetrii]s 
 
 T- r I a - A i T i 
 
 Iranlubltantiation. And yet the have 
 this figment in their Latcraa meeting. Anno TranfKbjtanti*ti 
 1 2 15. an Article of faith. %"& 
 
 Ror Profitable doctrines j The popes -be- cinf thei 
 insrtomaintainebefidcs their'owne eftates, m 
 
 f i r T^ n 
 
 inniimerabie conipanie. or Pnciis and Friers, 
 the Friers Minors onely,are cfteemed to.be 60 
 
 " f 
 
 K '} thbufand
 
 94- Their fetterall 
 
 thoufand, whom they pretend to be their 
 onely fubiefts, Souldiers, and fcrvanrs, and be* 
 ing more thrifty then to allow them meanes 
 out of their owne purfes , have invented ma- 
 ny profitable doctrines, as Purgatory,Pardons f 
 Mafles , to be offered for the quickc , and the 
 dead : Image worfiiip, Workes of Superero- 
 gation or Church treafurc &c. 
 
 For the firft, viz. Purgatorie, It hath no 
 foundation in holy Scripture, but is a meerc 
 fi&ion (as may iuftly be (ufpc&ed) bringing in 
 great famines of money to the fymifi Clergic. 
 And for this cau/e they do fright fimple foules 
 with telling them of the grcivous and horrible 
 torments that do attend them after this life, 
 which to cfcape, poorc men give largely to the 
 Church, that is,to the Preifts.Now as the Pope 
 is tie founder of this place, fb he hath the fole 
 iurifdidtion of it : The other Chriftian Ortho- 
 dox Patriarchs having no profit of it. Yea 
 they teach that the Pope can make gaolc deli ve- 
 ry of all the /bules in Purgatory, at his pleafure, 
 but if he fliould do fo, what an infinite com- 
 pany of Preifts , and Friers fliould he undoc 
 whofe maintenance depend wholy thereupon, 
 i / the whole volume of Gods 'Sooke there 
 is not one wordfategoricalfyjplainely^and diflinftfy 
 fetdolbne , bjTbhicb Purgatory i* taught or de* 
 ItVered. 
 
 ^ ItJenyeth tiatfocetreft to the fouksoftbe Saints 
 
 which
 
 cware a 
 
 Habitations 9? 
 
 which God in his holy word aboundautly promifeth 
 
 holie Scripture citteth the death of the godly a Sleeps 
 
 andarefting y itmighf be fitter called a ro/?/g, or 
 
 broyling) then a Gifting, orfleepe, iffoules departed Apoc. 14. 13* 
 
 go hence intojuch horrible paines , aboue all that e- 
 
 Ver WM in this world injured. 
 
 5 The other Churches in the world acknow- 
 ledge noPurgatorie fier, nor offer any facrificc 
 to deliver foules out of it- And yet this is Ca*.pardons. 
 ionized for an article of FaiA. 
 
 , . c 
 
 Ypon the foundation or Purgatone 
 Popes pardons are grounded, as ^ffwfit tcfti* *** 
 fi>ech It cannot wciiappeare (faith he) from 
 whence pardons firft began, amongft; the old 
 Doctors and Fathers of the Church, there was 
 either no talke at ail, or very litcle of Purgatory, 
 no wlo long as Purgatory was not cared for. n* 
 there was no man that /ought for Pardons, the ^qulfivit **~- 
 cftimation of pardons dependeth upon it, take^/^^ 3 ^^ 
 away Pumtorie, and what (hall we ncede e *'ff e ? Jet *" 
 
 _. { . . ## InaulgentiA- 
 
 Pardons, Pardons began to vent, when inciir^w *flim*tio t fi. 
 were frighted with Puraatory fier, Yea they f ' ff ** f P**z*t ori - 
 
 TV*J 1 r r n i t\T * m wr* 1*- 
 
 givc Pardons notonely for iinnes -pa,but iw 
 finnes to come. Our .late Soverai^ne Lord 
 
 r^- r 1 J L T* r 
 
 Kings lames, rclateth in hisTrcaticc upon thc 
 
 Lords prayer that he had feene tvVo fuch Par- *'*/ C ruci * tm 
 
 don. s;reat is the orofic that is o-otten by Par* *% M "** '"P 
 
 i G , , - i r 1 i , & . Cr f- . , daTum^Jt. 
 
 dons, ana this allo is made a doctnneorFaith. Roflcnf: contra 
 
 Asthepopercapeth o;reat profit by purs;ato- 
 
 j \i 1 r - **' 
 
 ryand pardons, 10 alto the inrtnour- Clergy 
 
 hive a inaretherein -for the fcucbari/tor Lords .S
 
 7 heir fetieraH 
 
 Supper, which Chrift infti.u 
 is by them turned, into a tru 
 rie, and unbloudie Sacrifice, under the nameof 
 the Majje. And they would have men to be- 
 leeve, that their Preifts, doe truely and Really, 
 Sacrifice Qmft to God his Father: for the expia- 
 tion of the finms, both of quick and dead* 
 
 But the end of all this, is ; That men belecv-' 
 ing this fiction, would plie them to fay Majfis, 
 to deliverer keep Soules out ofTurgatorze } but 
 with all, tendring them money , which fimple 
 men and women, do moft willingly part with 
 all, to have part in the-fe their Sacrifices, which 
 they offer : not inVommemoration of the great 
 benifits which they have received from V'T^ 
 but by way ofBargaine, for fymifiion of their 
 finnes , and deliverance of Soules out of Pur- 
 
 gatone. 
 
 And that th^y may become daily cuftomers 
 to their Majfi-<Bar Dairies, the tell them, as I read 
 they had need of diverfe Majfts, and that eve- 
 ry finne fliould have at leaft one Maffe : And 
 alfo, for the venting of theft their Merchandize, 
 they havein their fcverall Churches, divers *4l- 
 tars, at which you may. fee many Priefts offe- 
 ring together at one time in one Church. 
 Moreover the Prieft offering Chrifl, prefumeth 
 to mediate for him , who is the Mediator for 
 us all to God his father, viz^ He praieth that 
 Cod would receive him into favour and fauou- 
 
 rablic
 
 rablie looke upon him at his rcqueft: Thus 
 he prayeth/even and devoutcft part of his 
 Maflc,S#/ra ipuepropitio ttcjercno vultu <&c upon 
 which things 3 viz. vouchfafc to lookc, Scaccep 
 the body and blood of thy Sonnc, as thou 
 didcft in ould ti me receive the facrificc of ^fbel. C4H * 
 ThusthePrciftinhisMafle rakechupon him, 
 not onely to pray for Chrift, but compareth the 
 Sacrifice of the Sonne of God, with the Sacri- 
 ficc of brute ctttell- To conclude this, with the 
 Words of Bifliop Jewell May not God an fiber 
 fuchattafpbemousS2crificer,Iknowmy Sonne> in 
 him lam well f leafed ^ buftolrt art tfwui who tad Rah pa*. 
 the thus to pray ? Tbko re quires fuck Sacrifice at . 
 thy hands ? Againc (faith he,) Let them fiiew of 
 all the learned fathers one 3 either Greke, or 
 Latine, Heretiqueor CatboKque, from the ri* 
 (ing of the Sunne, to the Sunns going do wnc, 
 that ever /aid as you fay, that a mortallman, 
 hath authentic and power > to offer up in Sa- ****& q*v fa 
 orifice the Sonneof God: Theodoret de 
 deth,how any man in his wits can call 
 God, which he offercth in Sacrifice to 
 true God . and afterwards cateth himfclfc. 
 
 Moreover, great is the gainc whicfa is gotten 
 by imagewordiipps. for proofe of which, I 
 
 J 11 L I rr - ' 
 
 neede not tell you or the rich offerings to our 
 Lady of Loretto, or Walfingham, every Church 
 or Chappell had one Image or more ., of fome 
 of the Saints ^ every one of which, asthepeo- 
 
 L pie
 
 agree with m. 
 
 pic were made belccvc, bad: fomc particular 
 vertue; or power to helpe : as St ^titbony coulcl 
 helpcagaJnft burning : S^Mwagainft poyfon, 
 *" St. Margaret cafe women, in labour, St, "Bar 
 tbolmew make them conceive cither Males, or 
 Females; &, Pncomler made peace betweene 
 married folkes,but ro thc.image of thefc Saint*?, 
 men were not taught to come empty handed: 
 yea feme of the/e Saints had their peculiar offe- 
 ring, as to St.'Bartbolmewjncn offered cocks and 
 Hens r toS^c0;Jer,Oates, Inquicr in faules 
 for her, to St . &/tf /?Corne. Great was the profic 
 that Priefts gotby this, yea fo great, that Image- 
 worfliip is canonized for a docltrine of Faith. 
 
 Againe,they have found out afpirituallTrea- 
 fiire for the ufe of fuch,who having their finns 
 the ^gi vcnt ^ cm > are y cE ^ a t > le to great punifli- 
 ments, either here, or,in Purgatorie. This trea- 
 fure is raifed of the furpluflage of Chrifts buffe- 
 rings, and of the fuflferings of other holie men? 
 for Chrift Cfay they) fuffered more then he nee- 
 ded, the lead drop of his blood being (ufScicne 
 to favc us all,now he (hedall his blood, & many 
 holy perfons fufeed more then their finnsdc. 
 fer ved 3 cr m manes & finefrHftu eflent y left drift 
 & his Saints, ftiould be thought to have fuffered 
 more then they ftiould, Idly, & to.no purpofe ; 
 the merits of die Surplufage of Chrtfts blaoJ and 
 Saints fuffenngs, are kept in this treafory, to be 
 difpoled of, at the Popes pleafurc. This 
 
 Treafure
 
 (Jiwcles 99 
 
 Treafarcis iflfinttc.^roif, EleazgrfiQta&y of the 
 Saints of old d urft touch it, nor the holy ortho- 
 
 i fl J 41 f 
 
 dox Patriarchs ot late time doe not medle with 
 
 it, for the Pope oncly fas thctymanifts fay^hath I** Io n 
 
 the Key cs of % and rcapeth the whole benefit 
 
 of it. cap 
 
 Now although the Romifts have no Scripture 
 forthe confirmation of thefc their now Articles 
 and others, yet for miracles and Vifions, they 
 will tell you of multitudes, coined in the mine 
 
 Of COYCtOuftlcflc. In 
 
 May knotbefaidofthcfenovildo6lrines,as^^'^' 
 Vt.Sihefier Tricna* (Matter fthc 
 lace) faith off ardons. Pardons are not 
 to vsby the authoritie of Scriptures, but by the " x Eccle F* Ro - , 
 
 _. i r/as a^ r ^ i . t *A*rtim< o*. 
 
 Church or Ifyme & or the V^oman Topes, which *ifc*m, 
 is greater. l or 
 
 xr rf v J T r L t r rr 
 
 XezyezthtM ana, other Schoolc-men, confefk 
 thedcvillngof Pardons to be .godly 
 hurtlefledeceiptjto the inrenr,that by a 
 kindeof teiror ; people may be drawneto 
 
 i- /r r> - j i V / rr .'i 
 
 linellc. out indeede covecouineile and pride 
 hath made them after this manner to .takc 
 upon them the honour due to Chrift, and VczIW ' 
 alfo made them to deceive, and make merchan- 
 dize of the people. And chefe be fbme of 
 
 their new Articles, which we cannot beleeve: " 
 and how al the Orthodox Chriftian Churches 
 in the world do oppofe thcie with us, you 
 ihall fee hereafter. 
 
 L 2 2
 
 100 
 
 agree with us. 
 
 The Agreement of the Churches 
 
 before named with us, in the chiefc 
 
 points in Controverfie 
 
 following. 
 
 Of the Greekc Church. 
 
 A S the writings of the Greeks Fathers, for a- 
 j"\bovcfivc hundred y ceres fpaceafterCfcr;/?, 
 givctcftitnonieto our Religion, hi the mainc 
 Points thereof: SoaHbjthc Churches at this 
 day in thofe parts doc hold with us, and we and 
 thcy,againft the now ^omifl) Church. As, 
 
 
 on 
 
 Cap. so,pag.28. 
 
 
 Concilium F/0 r#*r pag. 711. 
 Binius. 
 
 Tk Grttkes deny the Popes 
 
 Supremacie. 
 
 atriarch of Cflnftantln 
 Wee bclccvc, that no mortall man 
 can be Head of the Church , and 
 that our Lord I E s vs C H,R i s r, 
 is the alone Head. 
 
 Marke , A rchbiftiop ofEfbefu*. 
 We account the Pope as one of the 
 Patriarchs, if he be Orthodox. 
 
 The Greeke Church^though j't ne- 
 ver denied.the Primacie of Order 
 
 to
 
 thefe Qbu 
 
 to thePope of ^ome^yet their affu- 
 mcd predominance of Authorise, 
 they have alwaies refiftcd . 
 
 TheEmpcrour loantus Taleologuf, 
 fubmittcd himfelfc to the Pope in 
 the Councell of Florence^ 1 43 6. in 
 hope of aide againft the Turkei for 
 which he was lo hated of his peo- 
 ple, that being dead, they denied 
 himChriftianburiall. 
 
 Ifodore Archbilhop of JQoVta) re- 
 turning from the faid Councell y 
 becaufc he began, for unities fake, 
 to move the people to fubmit 
 themfelves to the Pope, was depo- 
 ied from his Bifliopricke, and put 
 to death. 
 
 V 
 
 'They account the Pope and bis 
 Church SdifmaticM. 
 
 lot 
 
 ? Patriarch of (jnftantincple 
 doth y tarely, upon the funday cal- 
 led Dominica inVocarit , folemnly 
 excommunicate the Pope and his 
 Clergie for Schifmaticks. 
 
 tprateoltM ) The Grecians ac- 
 count Chiifts Vicar, the Pope ; 
 and the Latines-^ excommunicate 
 perfons, 
 
 Lj 
 
 .1 t 
 
 &c. Nilus dcPrimatv, pag. 
 101. 
 
 Paulus >miUus, cited fy J?fc 
 Jewel, Defenct of th* 
 pag. 
 
 ofcovif. o 
 
 Romanam > prtdicanten* 
 ^ & i necem ex* 
 tremam impttlcrH*t. Mathias 
 a Michou, de Sarmacia, fikto 
 cap, i. 
 
 In frttfaiane ante 
 fcript* Theolovoritm. Wir- 
 tcmbergcnfiuni & yttriar 
 chdt Conftanftinopolitani , 
 Dom. Hicremiae, 
 
 Sttntmum autent 
 
 fflrtfli Victriti omncfytte L a 
 tino^pro cxcommunicatu ha
 
 101 
 
 
 ly TOJ cTii-sr, a 
 
 
 o- 
 
 rv 
 
 TM 
 
 \ 
 
 . _ / > 
 Kv&# GfJt 
 
 it 
 
 oTTtp ?n'gt; / aa, / ]i- 
 
 o9ev 
 
 X.QJ 
 
 av ov 
 
 ~ P , (V 
 
 Ct$ TDd gJC 70d 
 
 -agree ^ 
 
 Cap, 17. 
 
 pag. 
 
 . 
 
 Concerning Tr.i nfub/lantlatlon. 
 
 Qritt chc Patriarch of 
 Hopte ) In ths adminiftration of 
 the Euchanit, we. do confcflc, a 
 true and rcall prefcncc of Chrift ; 
 but fuch a one , as Faith offercth 
 not fuchas devifcd Tianfub- 
 
 us 
 
 ftaaiiation tcachcth: For we be- 
 lecvc., the.fakhfull co eate Chrifts 
 body in the Lords Supper - noc 
 fenfibly champuig it with their 
 teeth , but partaking it by the 
 fence of the foule: for that is not 
 the body of Chrift, which offe- 
 rethitfclfe to our eyes in the Sa- 
 crament; but that which Faith 
 fpiritually apprehendeth - and of* 
 fereth to us. Hence it cnfueth, 
 that if we belecvc , we eate and 
 participate, if we beleeve not, 
 we receive no profit by ic. 
 
 Hierlml the Patriarch teach- 
 eth , a change of bread inro the 
 body of Chrift , which he calleth 
 w&Skb* , that is, a tranf mutation, 
 \vhich is not fafficieht, to inferrc 
 a Tranfubftantiation , bccaufe, ic 
 may fignifie onely^ a myfticall al- 
 teration
 
 How thefe ffiurcbes 
 
 teration , Which the Patriarch in 
 the fame phcc plaincly {hevvcth, 
 faying , that the myfterics are 
 truely, the bodie. and bloou of 
 Cjirift , not that thefe ( faith 
 he (Ui-m-CfliAA^A , ) are cnan 
 <*ed into humane flefli, but we 
 
 t^ 
 
 into them : for the.b.ettcr things 
 have ever the preheminence. 
 
 Neither was the flefli lakh he 
 ofourLord , which he carried a- 
 bout him.givcn to his Apoftles for 
 meate , nor his blood for drinke, 
 neither nowin .the holieiny .ft cries,- 
 doth the Lords body dtfcend from 
 heaven : this is blafphemie. 
 
 GudteYus* The Greeks fay, that 
 the wicked eating the confecra-. 
 ted bread, doc not receive Chriits 
 bodie: This alfo the <ihinifts 
 Miniftcrs have alwayes in their 
 mouthes. 
 
 celebrate the \ Eu- 
 charift 3 in both kinds* 
 
 Hieremit the Patriarchs You 
 faythcholie Sapper ought to be 
 received Ja both kindcs, andjcu. 
 
 105, 
 
 ' r\ f 
 
 fcrjfiiirJf'ifoi 
 
 6%ei r x 
 
 .Refponf.-i 
 
 ICI. 
 
 OuT5 /4 TOTt 
 
 / 
 
 elj $p<yjiv 
 
 '_. *t 
 
 Taj" 
 
 J 
 
 x i r Patriar* 
 
 Rcfponf. cap. 10; pag 85. 
 
 M&lo^ dum coH/ecratum pa- 
 *em accipiHttt, non accipere 
 corpus lefu Chrifli: htc ipfxm 
 ptxpetuo Calvini Miniftri itt 
 erehabe'nt. In Tabula Chro- 
 nograph, 'pag. 604* de Pho- 
 tio 19. 
 
 TO? 
 
 Parriar. Refponf. 
 pag,
 
 
 104. 
 
 . #v evroA^v ou 
 
 TO 
 
 ex,t=7 xo- 
 
 Item efff^ *eccfl*riefnb 
 qttc specie fAni* fcilicet et vi- 
 tn comrnHnicandum } adeo (Jfti- 
 ttcm 9 nt qui VMA jpecie tftntum 
 communicat, etiamfi Uietufit 
 feccare dicature}ol(Mt aittnt) 
 contr* Chrifti preceptum *- 
 gat t qttiftt& vtraquejpecie ce- 
 wunictre prtcipit. Prateol 
 Elench|. Alfiib : emni ; HA- 
 
 is T 
 
 Of 
 
 agree with ui. 
 
 ay well, /b alfo doe we when we 
 doe receive thofe dreadfull 
 
 (jritttbeTatriarch. 
 '. As the indicator focakcth of his 
 jody, foalfo of his blood, which 
 Cornmandement ought not to be 
 rent a (under, or mangled accor- 
 ding to human Arbitrament, but 
 the inftiturion delivered to be kepc 
 intire. 
 
 Prateolus.) They fay of neccffi- 
 tie they muft Communicate in 
 both kindcSj both of the bread 
 and the wine, fo that if any take 
 it under one kindc , although a 
 lay-man, he is laid to finnc, bc- 
 caufc they lay , he doth againft 
 Chrifts Commandemenr : Who 
 hath commanded to communi- 
 cate under both kindes. 
 
 5 
 
 They deny Turgatory fire. 
 
 Cyrifl, Patriarch of (onftantino- 
 ple) Wcbelcevc the foules of the 
 dead robe in blifle, or in damna* 
 tion } according as every one hath 
 done. 
 
 ArchbiHiop otTkejfiloni* 
 
 CA-)
 
 Hov> thtfe (Jwrcbts 10? 
 
 ta.) We have not received, by 
 Tradition from our Teachers, 
 that there is any fire of Purgato- 
 rie, nor any temporall punifhmcnt 
 by fire* neither do we know of 
 any fuch doctrine taught in the 
 eafterne Church. 
 
 Siphon/us de fa/tro. It is one of 
 the moft knownc errors of the 
 Grecians and Armenians, that they 
 teach, that there is no place of 
 Purgatory , where foules after this 
 life arc purged from their corrup- 
 tions , which they haue conwa- 
 ftcdin their bodies, before they 
 dcfervc to be receiucd into the c 
 ternall Tabernacles. * 
 
 Guido) faith, It s the fifth error 
 of the Grecker, that they fay there 
 isnoPurgaroric. 
 
 Cutter. That there is no Pur- 
 gatoric, which dvin affirm eih 
 
 They atioTb married Trie/};. 
 
 lerem. <Patr> We doe permit 
 thofe Priefts that cannot containe, 
 the ufe of Marriage, before they 
 beconfecraccd (i for GOD hath 
 
 M 
 
 ex notijjlmis erroribue 
 Grcorutn & Armcnoru efi"> 
 quo docent nnUum fjfe *Pur- 
 gttoriunu locum 9 e^uo anim* 
 *b hac luge migrant es pur gen- 
 tur A fordibw, qua* in corfo- 
 
 ALtem* Tab (macula recipi 
 mereantur. AdvcrC Here& 
 W>; il.pag.i88.; 
 
 Quintus error Grecorum e ft 
 t^HiA dicunt PurgAtorium no* 
 */T<r.Dc Hzrefibus Grazcom. 
 
 'Pnrgatorium non effe t 
 idem Calvinus, &c . dc 
 tio,pag.6oj. 
 
 comman-
 
 iorf 
 
 roi 
 
 ftfi Brim* Patri. Rcfpon. 
 pag. 119 
 
 0.770 
 
 S/JDCV 
 aM* xeq 
 
 X<*f T<iff 
 
 w ^5 Act 
 
 ^y ct r 
 
 Act J-fity^u ctvrt rocT X%B!< ^ 
 
 P / 
 
 j va) 
 
 JC 
 
 tmi. Cyril, Rcfp. ad inter. 
 4*P a g$>7 
 
 x (0. t <\ v P ' t 
 
 \ '/i * ' 
 
 ct^e- 
 
 
 Dmafccn: lib: 
 
 /7(?^ ^^/& (Jwrcbes 
 
 comandcd Marriage : And we 
 are not ignorant, Marriage being 
 forbidden to Priefis, fikhie things 
 to be committed by them. 
 Pope Stephen the /econd: The 
 ?riefis ,. Deacons , and Subdca- 
 cons of the Eafternc Church ar 
 married. 
 
 4 
 
 Cjr/ffcbc Patriarch. We forbid 
 not the hiftoricall u(c of pi<^ures 
 (Painting being a famous or- com- 
 mendable art.) We grant unto them 
 that will ha^e them,the Piftures of 
 Chrift, and Saints,, but their adora- 
 tion, and worflup, we detcft, as 
 forbidden by the holy Ghofl, in 
 holy Scripture, left we fljould be- 
 fore we are a. ware ador x c Colours- 
 Art and tbe creature, infleed of 
 our Creator and Maker. 
 
 D'amafeen, ) They make no 
 Image of God. Who can make an 
 Image of God ? who is invifiblc , 
 incorporall, and.incircumfcripti- 
 
 8
 
 agree 
 
 F of tie Bookes of Canonic all Scrip- 
 ture, they agree with HS . 
 
 Damafcen. ) The Wifedome of 
 Salomon, and' others, arenocnutn 
 bred amongft the Canonical!, nei- 
 ther were kept in the arke. 
 
 (jrift, the Patriarch. ) We be. 
 leeve the Bookes of Canonicall 
 Scripture to be thofc, which the 
 Laodicean Synod hath fee downc, 
 and which the Catholickc Or- 
 thodox Church of Chrift, being 
 illuminated by the holic Ghoft, 
 hath confefled to this day 5 to 
 wif, 2 1 Bookes of the Old Te- 
 ftamenc. 
 
 y 
 
 Tliefufficiencie of holy 
 Scripture. 
 
 
 
 Cyrift. We call the holy Scrip- 
 tures all the Canonicall bookcs, 
 which we receive as the rule of 
 faith, and of our falvation, and fp 
 we do retaine them : and chiefly, 
 bccaufc being divinely infpired, 
 they fct before us the do&rine 
 which is (ufficient to inftrudT:, to^ 
 
 M* 
 
 TOV 
 
 
 931- 
 
 TV 
 
 \ < 
 
 e^- 
 
 < 
 TV 
 
 wet 
 
 
 bo. Rclponf. S-f'tg'pi* 
 
 
 
 xctvavct T)i5 Ki 
 
 otr 
 
 A;ot 
 
 inlighten
 
 108 
 
 i) /*<x,Moy 
 
 5)v 
 
 Toq 
 
 zro xei^ctf oi 
 
 
 ffa. Cyrill cap. 2.pag. 5/ 
 Lamb: lib; I : Diftind: r i.v. 
 <Dicnnt uod vcritas in E~ 
 t integram con- 
 
 tinet. 
 1 
 
 
 c*tt/ij<Hffet.p*;2.ii 
 
 ' TZ* 
 
 ,^ . 
 
 XOH ytiaax.o($j 
 
 . De 
 
 agreevnthus* 
 
 inlighten, and ta make perfect 
 him thatcommeth ta the faith. 
 
 Againe, thcteftimonie of the 
 Scripture is abouc the witncffc of 
 the Church- &c. 
 
 Men may crrc through igno^ 
 ranee, and be deceived^ but the ho- 
 ly Scripture cannot deceive , nor 
 be deceived, but is alwayes infalli- 
 ble and certainc, and of perpetual! 
 aiuhoritie. 
 
 Lombard. 
 
 The Grtcians beleevc and fay 
 that the truth in the Gofpell con- 
 tcineth intirely the faith, that is to 
 fey, the do&rine of Faith. 
 
 tfyus Atchbifliop of Tkejfab- 
 nica. To accufe the Scripturcs,is as 
 great ajfaulc as to- accufe Godhim- 
 ielfe. But God is void of all; 
 blame. 
 
 2?4w^rf,whatfbevcr is dclfve- 
 red unto us in the law and the. 
 Tprophets, by theApoftlesand E-* 
 vangclifb, that we receive, ac- 
 knowledge and reverence, and be- 
 fid^s thde, we require nodhinj 
 
 . , Av. 
 
 elic, 
 
 to
 
 How theft burckcs 
 
 10 
 
 Thtj Joe not for bid the Lait !e,de rea- 
 ding of the Scriptures. 
 
 in'//,the Patriarch. As the hea- 
 ring of the holy Scriptures is for- 
 bidden to no Chriftian man, So 
 no man is to be kept from the 
 Reading of it: For the word is 
 necre in the mouth , and in their 
 heart* Therefore manifeft iniuric 
 is offered to any Chriftian man, of 
 what rancke or condition foever 
 he be , who is deprived or kept 
 from reading or hearing the holy 
 Scriptures. 
 
 li 
 
 'fbty Denounce workes of Superero- 
 gathn and Merit workes. 
 
 Hierem : the Patriarch affir* 
 mcrhthat we muft doe good 
 werkcs 3 but put no confidence 
 in them, wemuft not truft nor 
 belcevc in them 5 Although we 
 have fulfilled all things,yet we are 
 unprofitable fervants , according 
 to the words of our Saviour. 
 
 G'rifl the Patriarch : We bc- 
 Icevc a man to be iuftificd v by faith 
 
 lop 
 
 1$ v^fl fo ' ' 
 
 TB avct>ivcrx,ff: 
 
 \~ 
 
 TO 
 
 o 
 
 ct OUV Tct 
 
 i 
 
 ill Refponf* 
 
 
 TO, a^otOct 
 
 
 
 _ r r\.~ A* ' ~ * 
 Ou As^ee-Tn.TD^ 
 
 QuJ\t 
 
 ej xoq rrctN 
 
 
 not.
 
 lib 
 
 TOY 
 
 Cyril, cap. i j . 
 
 
 5*fV Ed win Sands Relation of 
 tic rctigio wthelTef. fc 
 
 , ' 
 
 
 
 -..-, 
 
 fonfttmifit fri 
 commttnictntibus no a> ts 
 ctlt&rari folcre. Chjf. 
 
 
 qutm Utrna ecclefianenfolum 
 
 ct 
 
 non ct reliqitam plebem 
 (altem ylebU aliquant parttm 
 communicate. Joannes Ffof 
 mciperxs Mpttd C a jf 
 
 hefeffikrchts 
 
 notofworkcs. 
 
 They concurrcin affertioH with 
 the Protcftants, That it is im- 
 poflible' fat 'any creature to 
 merit > as by way of right , ths 
 eaft dram me of reward , at his 
 reators hands : But whatfoe* 
 ver reward is beftowed upon 
 the creature , floweth forth ftein 
 themecrcbovntic, and gratiouf. 
 icflc of the Creator, who as in 
 goodn^eflc alone 3 and mecre grace 
 did mate him , fo alfo in mcerc 
 doth advance him to that 
 high happincfic. \ | O TtiiJ)^ 
 
 I* 
 
 Thy afloat not private Majfi. 
 
 nXfo^tt ^Yi^W^S 
 
 No private Mafles are cele- 
 brated amongft the Grtekts y 
 
 without other Communicants, 
 
 as their Liturgies and Faithfull t &$- 
 
 tations teftific. 
 
 Joannes Hoff-meiftcrus. The 
 
 thing it felfe doth fpeake, and cry 
 a^owdbothin the Greek* , and in 
 the Latin Church that not onely 
 . i. i. :rificing Prieft but the Pried 
 and Deacons and the reft of the 
 
 people
 
 agree itaU> us. 
 
 people or ac leaft fbme part of the 
 pepple did communicate toge. 
 
 tkcr. 
 
 bfdrcMs Ephefinus faith that the 
 pricftin the Latin- Church eateth 
 all, and drinkcth all hirnfelfe, gi- 
 ving no part, to any that are pre- 
 fent , nanoc to the Deacon that 
 affifteth- him, yet crieth aloud 
 take and catc : So faith he that they 
 do many- things contrary to the 
 traditions received from the Fa- 
 thers., contrary to. the words of 
 Chrift, and contrary to thernfelves 
 and their owne words,, in this 
 myftcry* 
 
 ii 
 
 . 
 They have prayer in a kntftone 
 
 ^ndrmint. Confefleth prayer 
 ia a knowne tongue continued 
 long in theEaft , and Weft Chur 
 ches. >\\) 
 
 l^icolas. TheGreckesdoe ce- 
 Icbrace their Liturgie in their 
 owne Language that it may 
 be undctftoade of the common 
 3i v 
 
 
 ^ I 
 
 
 
 
 Bell: de verfa Dei M\ 2.c. jfi. 
 
 C tie or MO miffa neflA liriguxr 
 loro per peter effcre intefi 
 cffiHMWt poptfetTQcotaf Hi
 
 Itt 
 
 ie affrt 
 Vo . t & . . , . r . 
 
 mtndocke ii prteghi aigiftw 
 ct ehmofine de vivtuti nttlU 
 giovino aU/mimfdc dcjfitnfti\ 
 idem ibidem 
 
 tdmettfttt le 'Pxrgatoire 
 iag. lit?, 2. 
 
 21 
 
 fnm^tee tofktnt Purgttorium, 
 dicunt etUm defttnftit nthil 
 
 frttk/c 
 
 303. U&.citato error* 
 
 Villambnt M. i. />. a 1 ^ 
 *itnt leftcrtmettt d* extreme 
 
 'F*ftm vert corptrit Chrifti 
 more Rem**<t ecclef* non ve- 
 ngrantttr* Mofc o v, religio* 
 
 agree 
 
 with 
 
 They ,ufe not prayer for foulest* It 
 deliVeredout of<P 
 
 The Greekes deny 
 Purgatory, and affirmc, that the 
 prayers of the living profic the 
 dead nothing.* 
 
 l^iOamont. The Greefas admit 
 notPurgatoric. 
 
 (Pratcolus. When they take a- 
 way Purgatoric, they affirmc alfo 
 that prayers availe not the dead. 
 
 15 
 
 Ofextreame unElkn] 
 
 VMamont. The Greeks know 
 not the Sacrament of cxtreame 
 un&ion. 
 
 16 
 
 Of elevating and curing about tie 
 Sacrament that it may be 
 adored. t 
 
 Gaugninus. The Grecians doc 
 not obfervc the fcaft of (orpus 
 Qtrifti: And generally alltheChri- 
 (tians doe accord againft the latine 
 Church and doe not kecpc the 
 Sacrament, to imploy ic to any 
 
 other
 
 
 Choral*,.. > and do not kcepe the 
 Sacrament to imploy ic Co any o- 
 therufe, then our Saviour Chrift 
 hathinftitutedit,.asto carry ic in 
 proccilion or the like. 
 
 Sacranus. The fytjjes and the 
 Greeks >do not elevate the Confc. 
 crated bread co be worfiiipped at 
 the Alter. 
 
 is 
 
 Of Indulgences and Sale of 
 Maffef. 
 
 Hieremie the ^Patriarch,) They 
 that make gainc of divine Service 
 orfacrcd rites do ill. 
 
 \ S 19 
 
 0/V?e Sacrifice in tie Maffe. 
 
 Neither is there in their Can- 
 no n,^ny mention made of thcfa- 
 crificcof thc'bodie and blood of 
 C H R i s T, for the Redemption 
 of the living and dead. 
 
 And thus much of the agree- 
 mcntof the Greek* Church with 
 the Troteftant s \This (jr\U before 
 cited was firft Patriarch ofjflexan- 
 Jria (to whom Archbifhop Sf ala- 
 ^dedicated bis booke) and now 
 
 N 
 
 Inaltaripojitftm 
 ratttr^ nefjtte elevatftr. 
 elnctijrrorttm cap. terror 20 
 
 O <Ai 
 
 . 
 
 TK,^ A<750p>ia5 
 OIV. 
 
 130* 
 
 T^ec'HtUm in eorum cAxoneft* 
 crifietf corpori* et fatiguing 
 hriftipro redemption* vivsr 
 rum et ntortucrum oblttijnen*. 
 tioncm fieri. ChytrA* de ftttM
 
 Hew thefe [hwchet 
 
 heisPafiriarch of Conflantinople : being Patri- 
 arch of Alexandria, he wrot letters to the moft 
 Reverend father in God,thc late Archbifhop of 
 Qinterbury,and(ctxoneMztropkanes to 
 who is now returned into 
 
 The manner of adminiftration of the 
 
 Sacraments of Baptifme, and the Lords 
 Suffer, in the Gretke Qwrcfa 
 
 O R the Admimflratianofrhc Sacrament 
 
 f the Sacra. oBzp&fie :'c FreilvJTig^id ccr- 
 aycrs^aking^he child in his amSbjam 
 putteth him three times into the water, faying, 
 the fervant of God 2^.1^-is Baptized^fefie name 
 of the Father,*) f the SonneyanJofthe holy Gboft^nd 
 
 Eucbanfc i j V - t 
 
 l&iewifpAtrj*. loconcludeth withcertaineptayers as we doe. 
 
 eoj. For the Adminiftring of the Eucbarift, or 
 
 Lords ftippcrjthc Greekes have two Liturgies > 
 Sc. Bafil for fome holidaies, the other Sc. 
 ftomi. 
 
 tbif heavenly bread, the foode of all the world^ our 
 Lord Jefus Thrift to be to us a Savhur, a 
 
 - y -^ - > ' 
 
 ii o- / f' -r 
 
 benefactor, blettm?, and lancttfym? us* 
 
 VKV CtpTg/TW 70 ^ 
 
 e this our offering and take it into thy Superce- 
 
 ' *&c " hfl* a ft ^ ter '" Q(ewn&* r l*ord (then that artgovd, 
 and loi ing to man kind,) them that offer, & by u>bom 
 they offer y and foepe us immaculate in the holy fer- 
 >: of thy Divine My fterie* 
 
 f J r ... <fi
 
 agree with us. 121 
 
 Many othrr prayers and thanks. glvings, fol- 
 low for Gods benefits beftowed upon the 
 Church* from the beginning ofths world>and 
 for the Redemption of man kinde by the Sonne 
 of God, borne. for us: fuffcring, dying, and 
 raifcdagaine: &c. 
 
 And then reciting the words of the Inftituti- */*?< f 
 :fo the nigh in winch be gave him/elf e for the life ^A/\en 
 he worldy takingbread in his holy and immaculate"*** 
 
 bands j giving tbankes, and fkeTbing to tbet God and 
 Father- ble&ngjanftifying, breaking. He gave to i*t* 
 Us holy Ttifciples and dpvftlesjaying : Take ye, eatc 
 ye y tbis is my body vfachis broken for you : in re- 
 ' miflionoffinnes. 
 
 Like wife bttooki the (up of the fruit of the Vine 
 mingling, giving thanKe^tie/s'ing andfan&ifying. 
 
 Hegave to his holy Difcifle^nd Apoftles faying: 
 Drinke ye all of this , This is the wood of the b[ew 
 Teflament^bicbit fhedforyou, andn*iny,for the ^ 
 (emifiion ofjinnes. ^ 
 
 Do this in remembrance of me as of (wye eat this 
 lread,or drinke this Qip confeffe my death , and Jet 
 forth my nfurre&ion c^c. 
 
 Then the Pricfts pray that ttiofc Antitypes 
 orfymbols,may bcSan6lified by God. 
 
 And that the Receivers may participate of 
 the Sacrament, not to their condemnation, but 
 that they may findc favour before God, in the 
 company of all the holy Fathers, Prophets, A- 
 poftles, Mary the holy virgine ; lolm Btytift <&c. 
 
 Nz" Thea 
 
 X.
 
 Hov> tbcfe (Jwrdes 
 
 Then offering the Sacrifice of praife for the 
 Catholickc Church , for them that offered 
 Almes, for the Emperour, for all the people,for 
 the Common wealth, for the Archbifliop, for 
 all "Minifters of the Church, for fcafonable 
 weather, for the rooting out of Hserefics, and 
 Schifmes^nd that they may all With one hearc 
 and one mouth, celebrate God the Father. Sonne. 
 
 "* . * f' 
 
 ( "&+' a ^ bfy Cboft, Eternally. 
 
 * This folcmne prayer being ended , and the 
 
 Let^nies, and the Lords prayer premifed, all 
 Communicate. 
 
 And the remainder of the bread and offer- 
 ings., being carried into the Veflry. The Dea- 
 con and people give thankes to God. 
 
 Qbriftopler JTngdus writcth , that at the 
 Chauncell dore, the Vrieft deli vereth the Eucba^ 
 the bread and the wine mingled together, 
 
 recciveth In 
 
 the name of the Father, Sonne , and Holy Ghoft; 
 Amen. And the people % every one, with an 
 ; humble voice, Lord>ldoenotkjjfe tbee as ludas, 
 , I trufltbou wilt remember me in 
 
 Thcreis no mention .rftade in this JLiturgie 
 of Saint ftafil, ofthej&ffering of the body and 
 bleodof Chrift by the Priefl, nor of redeeming 
 of thelivingjor dead, by this worke. 
 
 Or apply ing of this oblatioti for others that 
 receive knot. "' ( 
 
 And
 
 agree with usl 
 
 And the bread and wine after confecration, 
 are called Antitypes : and they pray, that God 
 would fend his holy Spirit upon the receivers^ 
 and to Sandifie the bread : &c. 
 
 For thcLiturgieof Sr. Qiryjoftome, although 
 there is mention made of an oblation , yet not 
 ofaPropitiatorie, of the body and blood of 
 CHRIST, but of an Eucharifticall Sacrifice^of 
 praife,thankcs giving, orAlmes. 
 
 We offer unto tlm> this rationall and unbloody 
 ttorfhiptwe in^ocate, fupplicate , and offer unto 
 theejor the Patriarchs, Prophets, ^foftles, Evan- 
 getiftsjor the virgin Maty,we offer to theejhis rea* 
 finable ferVtce for aU the "frorldfor the whole Qwcb, 
 for our f(ings y and their Armies } as Tertullian ad 
 Scapalum, faith, we facrifice for the health of ottr 
 Emperour to our God, and his injure prayer. 
 
 There are extant different formes of Sr. Cbry- 
 foftomesliturvie r dsonc'm Greek?, tranflatcd by 
 Erafmw, another divulged by Leo Tufcw , in 
 which he is brought in offering AO>^V Act^efflw, 
 for them ihatflcepe in the faith, for our fathers," 
 and grandfathers ^cc. And Qirifoftomes name is 
 added to fome of rhefe pray ers,which we may 
 cafily perceive to be none of his, there is alfo 
 one other fo called which Anbrofe Pelargus tra* 
 flatcd, who te/Ufieth that there is alfo one o- 
 ther in the Popes librarie diflferent from 
 all thefe, which varkcic of liturgies, manifelUy 
 jQbrcvvcthj that fome of them are falfcly fathered 
 
 N 5 upon
 
 12 4- Hov tbefe Ch 
 
 upon St.Q}ryfoftome>zndtliatm his time, his li- 
 turgievvas more pur e, Sc fine ere. 
 
 Xtiowfiiij , that lived a litle afore his time, 
 when he had diligently recited all the rices vied 
 in the Church , maketh no mention of any ob- 
 lationjOr facrificc for the dead, alfo in the latter 
 Liturgies before named , though there are pra- 
 yers , that the foulcs of the dead might be plac- 
 ed in reft, and in the light of Gods divine coun- 
 tenance, yet there is no oblation , to free foulcs 
 
 Andagaine,allthough thcrcbefbme things in 
 fome of thefe Liturgies t3f Cbryfoftotocs i which 
 may be added Ctice his death, yet in the I findc 
 no Popifti Tranfubftadation.nor private Majfc . 
 Neither doc I findc^ny adoration or elevation. 
 The Sacrament is adminiftred in both kinds. 
 No facrificc is offered in it, to deliver fbules ouc 
 of Purgatorie. 
 
 Married Preifts adminifter , and it is admini* 
 ilred in the Grecke tongue. 
 
 Zrerwoods <*$**- The McngrelKanf, and the Circa/fans, axe of the 
 rics.P*g* 155. Grcefe Communion ^ and of the Patriarch of 
 (onflantinoples obedience , they live intirely by 
 thcmielvcs, 
 
 The Chriftians. 
 
 Inhabiting the grcatcft part ofjfia the lefle, 
 live mingled withMafotnetam % and acknow- 
 
 _. ------ ----- 9 < ---- 
 
 ledge
 
 agreevrith ui. 125 
 
 ledge not the Pope, but arcChriftians of the 
 Greeke Communion ; and alfoof the Patriarch 
 of Conjlantlnofles obedience. 
 
 Of the Georgians. 
 
 Their Religion is the famcjboth in fubftancc 
 and ceremonies with the Grecians, yet in times 
 paft not fubic<3 to the Patriarch of (j>nfta*tino- 
 fie : but to their owne Metropolitan as Qby~ 
 trew^ and Bernard of Luxenbttrg report, before 
 named. 
 
 For their Li 
 
 The Georgians have for their vulgar Ipeech,' 
 a peculiar lammageof a middletemper, which 
 
 r . r i utuntttr Grtc t td- 
 
 welUgrceth with the poution or their country^ 
 
 betwcenethe Tartarian and t\\zjfrmenians y & 
 
 Gefner and (Po/Wjhave obfcrvcd in their bookes 
 
 of Languages : yet notwithftanding they have/^^^ Vitriac: 
 
 their Liturgies in*hc Greeke 
 
 ruitrtacOiGtfmr, T.oftel, tify 
 
 and divers other have certainely 
 
 recorded , cited by 
 
 The Mbfcovites, 
 
 The MbJcMtet affirme^ that 
 ihey follow that Faith. v?hieh 
 
 O . ... _j " _ 
 
 19 f,
 
 Toanncs Faber :ad Fcrdinan- 
 dura It^gem Romttnorwn cut 
 trat a confefflonibm in Tkeol. 
 
 Papttm kt- 
 rcticttmeffe cum ecc/tjta Ro- 
 994*4, et AHOtkematiptn* ip- 
 fum, tcmpore cett& domini cum 
 fuoclcro Sacr\ cap t 2 .error 3. 
 iiiclttciitxr.trrfr. 
 
 tflccaput omnium aliarunt ec- 
 tejiarnm Pratedlta clench: 
 
 Rowrfflj damuaitt ft txecrait- 
 titr tanqtMm primitive eccle* 
 fthfer tores etfeptemfanfta* 
 rum fynodorum pravaricato- 
 *cs G*gn\ 4g rtlig. Mofco. 
 
 Hov tbefe 
 
 they had preached to them by S. 
 JndreT* the Apoftle, dc alfo thofc 
 things which was concluded of 
 by 3 1 8 Bifhops in the firft Njccnc 
 Councell, under '(fnftantine the 
 great : and which were preached 
 to them by Bafil the Great , and 
 L . lobn Chryfo/lome,whkh things, 
 They beleeve to be (b holy, fb 
 firme, andfincerc: That it was 
 never lawfull for any of them, 
 to depart from them in the left 
 manner, as neither from the Go~ 
 
 Supremacy 
 
 Sacranus)Tihey deny the Popes 
 Supremacy, affirming the Pope 
 to be an heretick ; and they doe ex* 
 communicate him & his Clergy: 
 They arc fubicL to their ownc 
 Patriarch of Mofto. 
 
 tPrateolus ) They deny the Ro- 
 man Church^ to be head over all 
 other Churches, 
 GAtivninns, ) they condemne and 
 
 r f+ 
 
 curfc the Romans, as forfakcrs of 
 the Primitiue Church , andbrea^ 
 kers of the feven gcnerall Sy-
 
 agree with 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 Tl>n weft T-urtatorie* 
 
 s d 
 
 
 Swranus) They rcic<3: Purga- 
 tory , and acknowledge onely 
 two Receptacles of /bules y hea- 
 ven, and hell. 
 
 tuffhc Greekes and chc 
 ) deny Purgatoric. 
 
 They deny the ftirituatt efficack of 
 extreame unfi<m. 
 
 Sacranw) They fay, the Sacra- 
 ment of extreame un&ion . doth 
 conferrc no helpe againft the guilt 
 offinne. 
 
 fPoflevine,) They deny Sacrament 
 of extreame undion to the ficke. 
 
 adminifter the Communion in 
 
 The Prieft mingling both the 
 bread and Wine, together in the 
 Chalice, diftributeth it together 
 with a fpoone, 
 
 2Wem > ) They communicate , 
 under both kindc. 
 
 O 
 
 7 
 
 * te 
 p>*meflc duo r*cept*cttla * 
 minArum, cAlum et Infernnm 
 Sacrai lib, citat. error. 35. 
 
 Purgaterium Grtci et Ttuthe^ 
 
 ninegaxs. 
 
 lib irit 
 
 
 'DicitHt fitcramentum 
 
 m* uu&iovis nttlUm advcrfitt 
 
 peccati reatZ medela conferre 
 
 poffc 
 
 turn dgrottntibw 
 fcvin 
 
 ri ex calice in portittitcuUs 
 minuttu reda&ttm, et vin* 
 commixtum commttnicantibui 
 diftribttit (af an: Utttri 
 cap. xy tfi commttnnicana 
 fttb fttraque ftecie S^ rt&
 
 Stcerdetes Rutenici 
 
 rnxorts kabettt, et funt cottju- 
 
 Stcrtpvtntifpt SUvo*ica /*' 
 guapcragitur &c. 
 
 nuttum cfle, Sacra a*. 
 
 nt in Cttafagofanttortbn 
 quofdam pontificfs 
 tjuot inter Sauttot itenerant uri 
 Cetera* vert qui poft eorum 
 fchifm* fuerunt : ExecrantM 
 tt pro hdtret ic is grennftimi* eos 
 Cjag*i\ dc rf/i f 
 
 +< 
 
 They allow married Prei/lf* 
 
 Drefferus) The <%uffe Priefts have 
 their wives, and are married men. 
 
 They have their fervice in a knowne 
 tongue. 
 
 And theGofpell & Epiftleis read 
 in their church in their own tongue, 
 and .their communion in theS&vo- 
 nian tongue, with fomc Greeks 
 by nines. 
 The Slavon is their vulgar tongue 
 
 7 
 fhey deny Confirmation to be a 
 
 Sacrament. 
 
 SacraniuJ'Thcy fay, that their 
 is no Sacrament of Confirmation* 
 s 
 
 , albowe the Images, andreiett 
 mo ft of the Saints of the 
 
 omijb Qjurcb. 
 
 sJ They have in the 
 Catalogue of Saints, certaine (Ro- 
 man Bifoops, which they reve- 
 rence as Saints : but the others, 
 which we after their Schifme: 
 they curfe, and account them grci- 
 vous Hcreticks. .
 
 agree with us. 
 
 o 
 
 Sacranuf, They blafphemc the 
 Joints of the Roman Church. 
 
 Sacraxus y They abhorr the I- 
 mages made by the^Catholickes. 
 
 9 
 
 The wicked eate not Qtrifls tody in 
 thefacrament. 
 
 . They lay, that they 
 which arc defiled with fomc fins, 
 doe not receive the Lords body in 
 the Sacrament. 
 
 10 
 
 They refufe to (ommnnicate 
 the fyman Chunk. 
 
 Sacranus, If by chance any 
 Catholicte Prieft fhall celebrate 
 upon-onc of their. Altars, they vi- 
 olate it, and breakc it as a thing 
 curfed- 
 
 This Church, except in exact- 
 ing marriage of their Priefts , dif- 
 fereth not in any materiall point 
 from the Grecians. 
 
 The fytfie Llturgk or Church fervice, 
 manner ofMminiftration of the Sxraments 
 
 up 
 
 "Jec9 citttt. 
 
 Im*i*et oferu & jfrtifcij 
 Catholicerum \torrent 
 nw loco c*t*f t err* 7* 
 
 "Dicunt tut fftnt aliquibfts pec~ 
 cattf incjuiitAti cwpu* 
 Domini HO* 
 
 bjttrorum in dtAribm ear urn 
 ctUbravtrit mox vdttt txeer*- 
 t*r 9 vie/ant & efrigtt*t. 
 Sacran, loco citat, err. 23 , 
 
 HEIR morning fcrvice they ca . 
 
 Ji na, that is Mattim. It is done in this order : 
 
 Oz The
 
 HOVP thtfe fchurches 
 
 der : The Pricft cnrrech into the Church with 
 his Deacon following him. And when he com- 
 mcth into the midleof the Church, he begin- 
 neth to fay with a lowd voycc, Bla/laVey lla 
 dika that is, Blejfc us hea^venl^Father^ Blejje rvs 
 heavenly Taflor , ( meaning of Chrift ) then he 
 addcdv fe tie name of the Father, of the Sonttcjtndi 
 of the boh Ghoft, one wen God in Trinitie : and A- 
 
 -vv\ v* -,t;\. n l <T> 1 r Jl 
 
 jfodi Tomeluy or Lord haue mercy <vpows* repea- 
 ting phree times. This done , he gx>ef h on to- 
 wards theChauncell otSanflumSanttorum&s 
 they vfe to call ic)and fo entrcth into the Scharf* 
 rvey Dwere , or the heavenly dore, which no 
 man may enter into^but the Prieft-only^whcre 
 {landing at the Alcar or Table, ( fet neere to the 
 vppcrwallofthcCauncell) he faith the Lords 
 pray errand then againe,^^o^i <Pomelttii,ot Lord 
 bauemeny one <vs , &c. pronounced u times. 
 Then p.raifed be the Trinitie^he Fatherjbe Some, 
 and the holy Gheft , for- e<ver and ever , whereto 
 the Deacons and people fay^ Amen. Next after, 
 the Pricft addeththc Pfalmes for.that day, and 
 beginnethwith; come let ^vs worflnf^nd fall 
 doivne before the Lord etc. Therewithal^ hi uifclfe 
 with Deacons, and people crofling themfclvcs, 
 bow downe three timqj,-^fcer this , he readeth 
 the ten commandements^pd Athanafius Creeds 
 out of their Service Booked 
 
 This being done , the Deacon that ftaodeth 
 without the heavenly dare, or Chancell, read- 
 eth
 
 agree with ui. 
 
 eth'nn HomttieoutolBafiliQiryfoftome, T>amaf 
 
 j r/ 
 
 their owne tongue, or the lives of fome of b*v e divers of th* 
 their Sauts : After ail this/which rcacheth to f 
 
 t i \r ii n i ^ t 
 
 annoure & an h:dre v or two houres or length ) 
 head^ech ccrtainc Colleds, or prayers vp- 
 on that, winch he-hath read, and (o endeth ni&Gr^ory"^ 
 
 Servi</C. ^Hj nre*t,whofi Ha. 
 
 About 9 of the clock, they have an other fer. 
 vice, calld, .OteiJna or eontflim'- if it be /amc 
 high or Fcfttvall day : BleJJ'edbe the Lord God of 
 lfrad y etc.2i\A Wepraife tbee God, is fling with 
 a more folemne, and curious note. 
 
 Their Evening Service, is called rechtrna 3 , 
 where thePrieft beginneth with filaflavey via* 
 difa: as he did in the morning, and with the 
 Pfalmes a p pom ted for the rvecberne, which be* 
 ing readj he fingeth : My foule doth magnifie the 
 L&rd^c. And the the Pricft Deacon & people, 
 all with one voice, fing jijfrody Tameluy, or Lord 
 kaue mercy vpo w,thirtic times together: Wher- 
 unto the boyes, that are in the Church, anfwer 
 all with one voice,as faft as their hpps can goc^ 
 (verii/vtrii, writ, & ^ <Praife, Trai/eJPrafa CTT. 
 thirty times togethcr.Thcn is read by the Prieft; 
 (and vpon the holidayes fung 5 )thc firft Pfalme^ 
 Bleffed is the man rc, and to the end of it,is ad* 
 dcd dlkluia, repeated ten times, 
 
 Thenextin order, is fomc part of the GoC 
 pell read by the Pricft, which he endeth with 
 
 O 3
 
 Ho tbtfe fflurches 
 
 la, repeated three rimes, fo having /aid t 
 colled: in remembrance of the Saint of that 
 day , he endeth his evening Service. 
 
 All this while, the Prieft ftandeth at the 
 Altar , or high table within the ChanceH 5 
 whence he never moo veth all fervicc time: 
 The Deacon or Deacons , ( which are many 
 in the Chathedrall Churches,) ftand with- 
 out the Chanccll by the Scarfoey TtTbere or 
 heavenly doore. , The people ftand togc. 
 thcr the whole fervice time in the body of the 
 Church , and fbme in the Church-portch, for 
 piew or feat they have none within their Chur^ 
 ches and it were to be wiflic, there were 
 none in ours. 
 
 ?bew***croftk e The Prieft ftandeth ready in the Church 
 Ruffe faptifmt. poartch with a tub of water: The words 
 ufed by the Prieft when he dippeth the 
 child r are the very fame that are prefcri- 
 bed in the Gofpell , and ufed by us, (Viz,) 
 Jn the name of the Father, and of the Sonne, 
 and of the holy Ghoft. As often as fche God- 
 fathers are asked whether they doe renounce 
 the Divellj fo often they fpit upon the 
 ground. 
 
 Tire Sacrament of the Lords Supper, and 
 
 The admtMtJtrA- , r . *r 
 
 ff the Lords the manner of their communicating. Firit they 
 confcfle themfclves of all their finnes to the 
 v Prieft; Then come they to the Church, and 
 are called up to the communion table, that 
 
 ftandeth
 
 agreenitb us* 155 
 
 ftandeth like an Altar, a little removed from 
 the upper end of the Church j here firft they 
 are asked of the Prieft * whither they be 
 cleane or no , if they aniwer yea, they arc 
 taken to the table, where the Prieft begin- 
 ncth wich ccrtaine ufuall prayers , the com* 
 municants (landing in the mcanc time with 
 their armes foulded one within another, 
 like penitentiaries or mourners ; when thefc 
 prayers are ended, the Prieft taketh a fpoone 
 and filleth it full of Claret wine, then he put- 
 tcth into it, afmale pcece of Bread, and tempe- 
 reth them both together : and fo delivereth 
 them both to the Communicants that, (land in 
 order, /peaking the ufuall words of the Sacra- 
 ment Eat this vrc.Vrinke this <&c. both at one. 
 lime, without any paufe. 
 
 After that, hedelivereth themagaine, Bread" 
 by it Iclfc, then wine, carded together with a 
 little warme water, to reprefent Blood more 
 rightly, and the water withall> that flowed out- 
 of Chrifts fide. 
 
 Whiles this is in doings the Communicants 
 unfold their armes. And folding them againe- 
 follow the Prieft three times about the Com- 
 munion table, and fb returne to their places 
 againe..Having (aid certaine. other prayers, he 
 difmifleth the communicants with. this charge 
 to be joyfull,and to checre up rhemfclves for fe- 
 yen day es next following: which being ended, 
 
 he
 
 Hon> theft Churches 
 
 he in : 6yficth them to fart, for a long '.time 
 after, Wfaicli they vfe to obfcrvc with great de- 
 votion : ,eating,nothjng el(e,but bread and fsh, 
 except a little Cabbage^ ndfotne other h.earbs, 
 or rodws, with water or quaflfc mead for Jihcir 
 drinke. 
 
 : 'The <l{tfes which the Mufcoritesufe this day in 
 meetings ,ex comentariis Sigifmundi Li- 
 
 No Pticfl dare adminiftcr the Sacrament of 
 s fungi mu- fae Lords Supper, or Baptize, or doe any other 
 
 *ttdet m \ if 5T*| r 7 
 
 . ipintuail worfcc, except the Deacon be prelent. 
 ta- I n every Church they have buc 
 one Altar, andincycr X day they ad. 
 minifter but once. 
 
 tthy adminiftcr the Sacrament 
 tiii*utvern*ctitt lingua, a- in the vulgar tongue^and in it is their 
 ' Liturgie. 
 
 They readc the Epiftle,and the Got 
 11 without the Quire, (the people 
 ftati,ci*t<t ttanding round about them, with 
 
 recitantur 
 
 They 'communicate in both kindes, 
 toenuviQi#*m.fi* m in2;lins or putting the bread,& wine 
 
 ncruine. *, 
 
 together. 
 
 The Prieft takcth a partofthe bread, 
 q** commttnic*nti. and wine,out of tho cup with a ip one, 
 
 and giveth k to the Communi- 
 cants. 
 
 ^*bf. 
 
 oH The
 
 agree with 
 
 m 
 
 . 
 
 A Prayer ufed bjr the Patriarch, at 
 the Coronationof the Emperour 
 
 OLordGod,f\ingoflQngs, Lord of Lords, 
 which by tly Prophet Samuell didft chufe 
 thyferVantDzvid,andannoint him for l^ing over 
 thy people Ifrzcll, beare now our prayers, and looke 
 from thjfancJuary upon this thjfervant Theodore 
 Tbbomtkoubaft chofen and exalted for t(ing ovtr 
 thefethy holie nations, jfnmmt him with the oyle 
 ofgladneffei protefthim hy thy poTter , put upon 
 its head a (jewne of Gold ? and pncious ftones. y 
 five him length ofdayes * place him In the feat of 
 Juflice j flrengthen his arme y makefubiett unto him 
 all the Barbarous nations? let thyfeare be in his 
 v>Me heart 5 turne him from an eviO faith; and 
 from aft error > and (be w him thefahation of thy ho- 
 ly anduniverfall Church ^that he may iudge thy peo- 
 ple with tuftice y and protect the children of the poore, 
 and finally , attaineeVtrlafting life. This prayer 
 tefpeaketh with a low voice, and then pro- 
 nounceth a loud, ^fflpraife and pouter, to God the 
 Father > the Sonne, and the holyGlwft. 
 
 The Melchites. 
 
 Or Syrianes deny the Pope of Homes fa* 
 prcmacy, and arc under the Patriarch of^w- 
 
 P tkch
 
 . lib. 2. cap 22. let Sj- 
 riensfe vantent, eftre tes'pre- 
 miers chr eft tens dftntande^otir 
 fe qfte fhintt Pierre tint fen 
 fegefept am tn tsfntioche, AH. 
 fur^vdnt que d' aller A Rents 
 quieftcaufe quciamais lesfy- 
 riensn'ont voulu (cfoiths^ mit~ 
 tre a' /' Eglife Romaint, 
 
 I3iem ibidem quand Us comtntt- 
 vicnt cejtfoH Us deus etyeces. 
 
 Jls croient que let iftftes[ont en 
 f aradis etles mefthans en en. 
 fervdemibrdemt 
 
 S^cer dotes eornw utuntar uxo- 
 ribwi Vitriac: hift. orient cap. 
 jj.Tatriarchipiett elle^ono 
 conftcrano Veftovi egli jinhi- 
 vefcovialor foatiitte\ r Boter. 
 Ke/.par: $*lib. z,cflp,de Mel- 
 chit*. 
 
 Confttetti dints tutem et ifti- 
 tut ion ss Gr&corHm^ i dtvini* 
 6ffici}j*tt iu A/jjs(pirittt<t!itLtM 3 
 Sj riani penttfts obfervant \ fi- 
 triac.bift. orient .cstp: 75. 
 Omnes latinos egcsminunUA 
 tosreptttaat Vitriac. hi ft. ori- 
 tKt.cap.-j 5Brerwoodpag:i 38 
 
 How thtfe (Churches 
 
 tioch, they fay they were the ficft 
 Chriitians in the world, and that 
 Saint Teter was their Bilhop at An- 
 tiocb , fcyet* y tares before he 
 came to Rome, and therefore 
 they will not fubmit them- 
 felves unto theBifhops of Rome, 
 as before. 
 
 They receive the Eucbarift m 
 bothkindes. 
 
 They acknowledge the Soulcs 
 oftheiufttobe inParadice, and 
 the wicked to be in hclll. 
 Their Priefts have wives. 
 The Patriarch is cholen by 
 the ArchbifliopsorBifhops, that 
 are under him. 
 
 They altogether obfcrve the 
 GuftomeSjandinftitutions of the 
 Greeks in divine offices, and in 
 other /pirituaH fcrviccs. 
 
 They account the Latins e< 
 communicate perfbns. 
 All thefc Chtiftians before named, arc of the 
 fame Gommi\nion- and in cfiEel^ of the /arne 
 Religion with the Grecians. 
 
 4^ f ' 
 
 And whereas the Gseekc Charch,is Charged 
 by the latinc Church, with this error, that the 
 holy GhoIV'proceedech onely from the Eachcr, 
 and not from the Sonne: 
 
 The
 
 agree with us. 13 y 
 
 The Greefas ufe to fay- proceeding from the 
 
 /> r a 
 
 father by the 6onne,io lay the Patriarchs /*?*- T j? 
 wrVand Cjritt, in their confeffions. 
 
 And the Patriarch /o/e/?/?, in the Councell of 
 Florence, explaincthhimfelfe in thefe words, 
 We fay, that the boIjGboft., proceedeth from the Fa- 
 tker by the Sonne, eternatty, and fubftantiafly , <U 7rnvj*x, TO 
 from we beginning, andcaufe. iitioputrot I*. 
 
 Tbt Gnekes doc durst the Latins. T Js 
 
 W 
 
 Iih whom, they will have no Com- *j faAfffc 4~ 
 
 i f i ... 
 
 munion, with thefe errours, and o-^ 
 
 pinions amongft others. Ir *n cus 
 
 With their Image worftip/orbiddcn by the n 
 Eplefin Counccll. 
 
 With the Popes Supremacy, which he chal- 
 lengeth over all Churches , contrary to the 
 Decrees of ancient Councells; and efpecially, 
 to the fourth generaJl Councell of Qikedon, 
 which attributeth Superioritie, to the See of 
 oriftantinople. 
 
 That they fcarcereade the Sacred rules, and 
 holy Scriptures,. They fay that the Topes com- 
 jnandemcnts, who for the time fitteth in. the 
 Sec of ( ^omf) are their Canons, and Lawes. 
 
 The Pope and his Prieftly traine^ will remit 
 flnnes, to a prefixed and determinated time of 
 Monthes, or yeares. They fport after the fame 
 manner, with by pafl offenfes, forgiving the 
 finnesofdaycsjMonthes^or yearcs, And yet 
 
 P A they
 
 tbefe fchurckes 
 
 they cannot tell by what authoritie, and upon 
 what grounds, or by what Ecclefiafticall Ca- 
 non they do this. 
 
 They (hut up all Pricfts and Deacons, from 
 tnariage by their lawes, and they hold it ana- 
 bomination to receive the Sacrament from a 
 maried Prielt. And yet there are many Church- 
 men among them,the more is the pittie, who 
 commit whoredome, and all kindc of unclea- 
 nefle, moftfecurely, without puniftiment. 
 
 When the Gofpell is reading, and their 
 Maffeis finging,all men who plcafe^fitt^ and 
 yet they are never blamed by their leaders ; La-i 
 ic ks fitc with Priefts, and men of holy orders, 
 and fomctimc the fame Laicks , carrie /purree, 
 vpon their heclcs^and alfb rods in their hands 
 yea^ which is worft,they (ii6Fer doggsco enter 
 into the Church 8 ; and when the Prieft is facri- 
 ficingj and celebracing.thc hoajft, \vhich they 
 hold to be life, giving bread- they fuffer doggs 
 fitting at the.Priefts fccte , to barke at all thofe 
 that come in, and to fawne vpon thePricfis 
 and others, that ftand by, at the,timc of Confe. 
 cration. 
 
 The too great, and extraordinary exa&fon 
 of the Popes Legates , for when they brought 
 CbrifmetOT (reme to Qnftantinople,thcy demau* 
 dcd eighty pounds weight of gold for it, be- 
 fidc other gifts, &c. Thus farrc this authour. 
 Cwftantinopte had communion fomc few yeres 
 
 with
 
 agree with tts. 
 
 with the Biftop of (^owe/when the Latins had 
 f aken it by force, as alfo Hitrufalejn* 
 
 You may fee more of thcfe fet downe, by 
 Peter Stewart in alecam t pa^oy.editione Jwgo/- 
 ftadienji, 1608. ex variis GrtcoruMmonumentis* 
 
 The Armenians. 
 
 Mongft the Saints , they re- 
 _ verence moft, TbadJ*u< the 
 Apoftle, affirming that he conver- 
 ted them , and taught them the 
 faith of Chrift. 
 
 Jv 
 
 Supremacy of tlx Tcpe* 
 
 They have a Primate of their 
 owflCj whomc they terme Ca- 
 cholickc, and obey as their cheife 
 Bifhop , and thd BifhopofRomc 
 the doe defpife , and lay, that he 
 hath no fupcrbrity over others. 
 z 
 
 They deny the true 
 bodie of Chriffyo be really in the 
 lacramentof the Eucharift, con- 
 teined under the fpecics of bread- 
 and the blood under the forme ot 
 the wine. P 
 
 Inter (a8tj colttnt 
 dtttm Apopolt4m t Acre*tct qu 
 converter^ ft fdem Chrifl* 
 t^ Mathias * michou de 
 
 i 
 
 Proprittm habettt r Pri^mitem % 
 quern fatbtficum appellitant et 
 cni, velttt fnmmo Pontipci, per 
 ontKtA obtemperant. Romanian fr- 
 quidem Antiftitemcontemnttnt* 
 ettm dicentet non efle cxteris /- 
 periorcnt: Pratcolus de h&reft 
 tdrmeitiorttnt Ltter, 
 6 3 Vitriac ; cap : 79, 
 
 Negant illi -verttm 
 pw t rtaliter in Sacramento Ett* 
 chariftia, (ub p/mit t et fanguittem 
 fttb vinifiecifbttf, contineri.Pr** 
 reol; Iocs citat. error* i a. 
 
 ' 
 
 They
 
 14.0 
 
 illi verum .Ch r *ft* 
 corpttt , remitter fit fftpra : 
 Thorn: a lept de cont/crft om- 
 nium gentium lib\ j, f* rt y I 
 
 How tkefe Churches 
 
 . They deny the true bodic of 
 Chrtft^&c, 
 
 
 
 dit alvinus} GH*lttr:loc\citat. 
 
 prttgre*, tittltZ fffe 
 furgatorium locum , in quo 
 animt ah h*c luce *mifr antes 
 furgcttturA fordibw, quas in 
 corf ore coKtraxernnt antcqua 
 in tttcrna, tabcrtttsulA recipi 
 meretntur.Prareo/i loa cittt. 
 
 fader dottewAriu ab ad- 
 winiftrationc facri Arcentur. 
 Chytr.de fat. fcclcfifag. 23 
 
 Omnibus integrttm ptcramen- 
 turn diftribuit-Wi Chytr. loci 
 tiw. 
 
 matrimonittm cff 
 
 J 
 
 reisSt<Pur?atork, 
 
 I They denie Purga- 
 torie.as fdlvin doth. 
 
 ' ^^ 
 
 Prateoltt*: Moreover, they doe 
 ffirmCjthat there is no Purgaro. 
 rie/or place, in which Soules de- 
 Darting from hence, are purged 
 the filth, they have received 
 in their bodies- before they fliall 
 deierve to berccetved^into the e- 
 verlafling Tabernacles. 
 
 4 
 
 TJyey admit married Vriefts* 
 
 *,bytr*u*> Married Priefls arc 
 not put from their Miniftryi 
 
 They diftrilute the 
 inbotbkindes* 
 
 , To every one the 
 whole Sacrament is diftributcd. 
 
 6 
 
 OfUatrimonie. 
 
 Gualteruf 5 They denfe Matri- 
 moriie, to be a Sacrament. 
 
 9
 
 Tlxy wrjkip not Images 
 
 They adore not the 
 rveneralle Images, but that which 
 is more, their univcrfall Bifliop 
 with others , doe Anathematize 
 them> that doe adore, them. 
 Wee to* Cboniates reporteth, that in 
 
 the Eafterne Emperours, that Fre- 
 derick? the Empcrour made an ex. 
 peditioninto paltftina^ ; the -/&;#*#/- 
 ans did gladly receive the Alm&ns, 
 becaufe that Image worfhip was 
 forbidden a like, among the M- 
 mans and Armenians. 
 
 They have thejervice in their ou>ne 
 tongue. 
 
 Chtr<KM* They ufe notin their 
 
 ^to' A ff 
 
 fcrvice, any other tongue, but 
 their owne vulgar language. 
 10 
 
 They exercife their common j 
 divine fcrvice, in. tlie Armenian 
 tongue. 
 
 And they have their Bible in 
 the Armenian tongue , Which 
 translation, isfaidtobe St/(7;r?. 
 
 ilcs imagines non Ado 
 d magis e$l, carttm 
 univerfalis cyifcopus cum rdi- 
 
 / \ \ ' *' 
 
 A p/4wot$ >-p Key A Aflt/ty ois 
 
 >/ * / > * . 
 
 aana: lib, a 
 
 Nec ttrfacris *tia 
 vernacula et vnlgo tiota lin* 
 
 j Mathfas Michou de 
 lib. i.Capli, Armen: [HO ritt* 
 faadent) et liter is. yitriactcap. 
 
 79- 
 
 irr pag, 
 
 o/tomss
 
 tresbytcri Armeniorum funt 
 eonjugtti, item ut Gncorftm^: 
 et in celfbranda, mijfa entice 
 UtHHt*r y Latinorum more, ci/- 
 demquc ornament if veftiuntur 
 neque vero magno fane tonfe- 
 grant CjrACorttm rorc, fed ut 
 Lttini mlnutis ipbUtis feu bo- 
 
 fyondcnt 
 
 do Armenice, 
 
 di- 
 
 ct vangesm, ajflftentcsiit- 
 vicem fe dextra 
 
 Omnes ajfiftcntes 
 jirmenicatn, 
 
 Hov> tbefe fflurcbes 
 
 fiftomes workc, after his banifli- 
 mcnc from Co^antin&fle s he 
 then living with them. 
 
 For their Liturgies , a/*nJer 
 fctteth downe three. 
 
 The Armenian Liturgie, 
 
 out of the booke of the ob/erYa- 
 tions of Peter BcffiMiu 
 fet downe by 
 
 31 
 
 THe Armenian Pricfls arc ma- 
 ricd, and in Celebrating the 
 Sacrament, (which he callcth the 
 Majfe} thcyufe a chalice, as the 
 latines do, and arc clad with the 
 like ornaments, as they arc : nei* 
 thcr doc they confccratc with a 
 great loafe,as the Grcdkes do, but 
 as the latins, with little Cakes, or 
 hearts. 
 
 As many as ftand ncerc the 
 Pricft, anfwcre,fingkiginthc Ar- 
 
 menian tongue. 
 
 When the Armenian Prieft rca- 
 dcth the Gofpell, they rhat affift, 
 kifle one another, both of the 
 ! right, and left fide. 
 ! The People have their fcvice 
 
 in
 
 agree with us. 
 
 in the Armenian tongue which 'they under- 
 ftand , being shcir vulgar. ** 
 
 The forme of celebrating the myftel- -4** 
 ties of the Chriftians, or Armenians that are 
 
 -in India , out of the took of OJoardus Barbofa 
 written in Italian 5 4pa& CAJ]*el. Litttrg. 
 
 \v 
 
 *\>\ *MMT 
 k>v4* 
 \\ w.VVAt 
 RtraVB 
 
 The Armenians in India fay 
 mafic ac the Altar ,- as ours doc, 
 \yithaCrofle before them. 
 
 Tbere are thiree,one in the mid- 
 dle, and one on each fide. 
 
 Every one comoth to the foote 
 of the Altar to receive. 
 
 For the Element of Wine, be- 
 caule there is no wine in India, 
 they take raifons, and put them 
 into water to moyften them, one 
 night, and in the day following 
 they prefle them, and the juice 
 thereof they ule for wine. 
 
 Out of the order of the celebrating the 
 Sacraments, which the Armenians obferved in 
 the Citie ofLeopolis, in ^(uf?ia, tranflated out of 
 the Armenian tonguc ? by Andrew Lulelcqk, 
 ^owneby faffander Litur.(a$.iz,pag t 
 
 In communicating the Prieft faith. 
 
 c*nt migam 
 
 do nojlri cum cr*ce**tefe. 
 
 ttt 
 
 accpiat, Afcdcm tttaru 
 
 Profacramcnto vini^ 
 India non reperiatttr 
 accipiunt VUMJICCM, ft irnpo 
 nunt AHA Ht mslliAntttr 
 
 cendatjl mi{a y 
 tttunt nr loco 
 
 
 :
 
 Hfftbefe Churches 
 
 < Byf<uth',ldoehlt(Ve in the boh Trinitk, 
 
 . 
 
 t*tem &. fy]<u>>J do tAtt thy My quicfain? and favin? 
 
 ' 
 
 pon of my 
 D9- Drinking of the Cup. 
 
 yf aitl} > J ' drin ke thy My, 
 blotting out myfinncs> Lordlefus (Jhrifafyr rcmifti. 
 
 In this Liturgie, the Euchariftas 
 . in bothkindes. 
 
 cttaaeltntfm.Do X7 . */* ct 
 
 w&tfacSp* No pnvace Maffc is celebrated, all muft 
 .- ;/T?- +~ Communicate; 
 
 
 They receive by faith, 
 Married Pricfts adminiftcr.- 
 
 They celebracedivinefervice, in their ownc 
 tongue. 
 
 And there- is no facrifrce, for delivery of 
 fbules out of Purgatorie;But Ido not take upon 
 me, to iuflifieall things in theft Liturgies. 
 
 Mx.Harbm vvriceth of an Armenian Patri- 
 arch in? *r/fo,whofe abode is in the Citicof 
 Jilpbee y and of twelve Bifhops y and that 
 Hodgee Na^ar an Armenian Prince hath the fble 
 government of the faid citk, and that they live 
 in as great fecuritie there, as the Per/tans 
 do. 
 
 Their B&Ie and Beleife (faith hxr ) is as 
 ours. 
 
 They 
 
 ,
 
 s* 14.7 
 
 y give credit to the three firft generall 
 Councells. 
 
 Their Lent is very firi<9: : upon Good friday 
 they reprcfent the death and buriall of our 
 Saviour, during which time they wecpe ex- 
 ceedingly till Eafter day. The falutadon 
 for that morning is according to the Ea- 
 fterne wont, (Tl?e Lord is rifin,} which 
 Angelicall newcs they celebrate unanimoufly 
 with ioy and feafting. All which time the 
 Jea^/ and Mahometans dare not mocke, nor 
 intrude themfelves among them: The King 
 Affords them this prerogative. When thefc 
 Chriftians enter the Church , they bend low 
 to their Patriarch who fitteth ncerc the Altar 
 in maieftie , and after fervicc they doc 
 yeeld him the like reverence. 
 
 In thcy^creifiop Abbas their Emperour 
 murthcrcd a thoufand of thefc Chriftians ) up- 
 on a letter faincd to be writ ten from their 
 Patriarch, to the Pope, acknowledging him 
 to be head of the Catholikc Church &c. 
 
 Bctwcene Eafter andWhitfontide the Gre&es 
 andEafterne{^ri/?w5 do ialute one another 
 after this manner. 
 
 'Avim o KvpWjtke LorJisrifen-thc other an- 
 fwcrs o'y-ny^ true it is ; thc other replieth,Z %oy 
 fiamhiiti hg ciitovoLsrSv ditovzv, he liveth 
 and raignethfor ever and ever. 
 
 A
 
 144 Haw theft 
 
 A relation of the Religion and'cu- 
 
 o 
 ftomes of the Armenian Qiriftiansi made by, 
 
 lobnjfvedio'toites an Armenian Trie/}, borne 
 
 in Psrm* in Armenia. the great, where Stint k 
 
 artbBl?nsiv'fffered martyr damt* 
 
 < 
 
 *1THE greater Armenia was converted by 
 St. Bartholomew, and when jthe tyriftians of 
 lerufalem left the ci tie, before it was bcfeiged by 
 7i/7u ; many of them came into Armenia, brings 
 ing with them many facredrecords,and among 
 othcr,a booke called Mignits, which is an cccle- 
 fiafticallexpofidon of the old teftamenc, made 
 by thefeventie^pf whom he &uh old Simeon 
 was one, 
 
 Abouc tilc .y earc 3 2 4 : Ofegnrius was Patri- 
 f Armenia the arch of Armenia the great , and fince. that time, 
 
 /**"* /* /T* J ' 
 
 7f'v /, thc^weMWihavehada contmuall luccefSon 
 
 martyrdome inthe fc - 
 
 time of Liciniw. or Patriarchs, to Mo/ft, the now or Jate Patrn- 
 -. ifa 7. arc h,Avho was Patriarch when he came out of 
 
 r.tt. theEaft. 
 
 The Armenians acknowledge no fubiedion 
 to the Pope of ^ome, neither have they any 
 conimiinion with the ^oman Qwrcb, he fakh, 
 that the ^oman church was a filler,: but that 
 now fiie is defiled having pcoftkuted her felfc: 
 
 whereas the Armenian church rcmaineth ilill a -. 
 
 i . 
 
 pure virgin- 
 
 For the carnall pretence of Chrift in the Sa- 
 
 '
 
 agree with usl 
 
 cramentof theEucharift, he fakh, that the 
 words injo^viz. (Except yt eate the f)ejh>and 
 JrinfatbebloadoftbeSonncofMan^ye have no life 
 wj^Jarefpiritually to be taken^and that they, 
 care in fpirit arid truth. 
 
 They acknowledge no Ptjrgatoric, he faith, 
 Eurgatorie to be the Popes invention. 
 
 The Eucharift is adminiftred among them 
 inbothkindes. 
 
 The JmeMwwPncftS'inay marie* and he 
 himfclfcis a maried man.: 
 
 Of the old. Teftamenc, they acknowledge 
 thofebookes oaelie to be. Canonical!, which 
 are written in thefJefoew tongue. 
 
 He affirmcchjpraier for the dead to be in vaine, 
 hccaufetbefoulesof men depaned^are either 
 ia heaven in joy,orin helliji paine. 
 
 The AmemansufeVi&tttcs, and them onely 
 for ornament fake. 
 
 They .have their fervice in the Armenian 
 tongue. 
 
 ThePricfb and fbme of the people^ dailie 
 refortto the Church, according to that of the 
 himnc, day by Jay wemagnifa tbee. 
 
 Vpon Sondaies, the Priefls refbrt to the 
 Ghiirch eariiein the. morning, and fpend their 
 time, uncill the people come in their private 
 praiers and devotions. \ 
 
 The common people in the forenoone fbry : 
 about lourehoures in the Church. And in the 
 
 2,5 after.;
 
 ijo Ho tkefe 
 
 after noone from two of theclocke untill fix. 
 
 Their Priefts^of which thercarc five, ten, of 
 fifceene in feme Churches, fceepc in the chan- 
 cell, in which al/b Godstord is placcd^as in the 
 honourableft place. 
 
 The People fir not in their Churches ata^ f 
 butftandorkneelc. 
 
 The Prieft beginnerfrfetvicc with a eoa- 
 feffionoffinnes. 
 
 They {pcnd the t : me in praying, reading 
 of homilies,and expounding of theholie Scrip- 
 tures Sec. 
 
 Vpon Saturdaics they cemc to the 'Church 
 about fourc of the clockein the after noonc to 
 prepare for the funday. 
 
 Some rich men go not home to their hou* 
 fes upon the Lords day,but dine in fbme roomes 
 nere the church^ feaft the Priefts, & the pore. 
 
 They have 1 56 faffing dayes in the ycarc. 
 
 They faft not upon Saturdayes in open time, 
 but oncly WenfHaics and Fridaies. 
 
 They begin their lent as we doe. 
 
 They faft fivedaies,becau(e^;/*w andfive 
 werecaft oiitofParadife. 
 
 They faft nine dayes after Afcention day, bc- 
 caufe their Prince was taken from them. 
 
 InLentfomeofthcm,as he faith, eacc but 
 once in two daies, and fbme ieffe. 
 
 The Eucharift is called Harowft, in the Arme- 
 nian tongue. 
 
 He
 
 s 151 
 
 He hath fbmabookes with him iiuhc Arm* 
 niax tongue. 
 
 As the foure Gofpells : the GofpcH in., the 
 Armenian tongue is called Veteran. 
 
 The Pfalmes ofDrtfa 
 
 Two bookes of Hymnes orPfalmes> which 
 
 HehathalfoabQpke.of prayers of Gregpri? 
 a%tan%ens in the Armenian tongue, 
 
 The Mkronites religion before their rectm* 
 ciltationtotbeTope. 
 
 2>bter#O They profeflV obe- 
 dience to their owne Patriarch, 
 but have beene fiibic<3:,to .the. Par 
 triarch ofdntiock* 
 
 flntriarda Mar.onitarum. ) Our 
 Laicks receive the Sacrament of 
 the Eucharift, in both kindes. 
 Jd&n.} In unleavened bread,with 
 thefe words : He blejfed, andbmhy 
 andgtfte to bis Difciples 
 eate. Matth : 26. 26. 
 
 JJfwi,They dx)e noc rcferye the 
 Sacrament. 
 
 ine. ) Their Piicfts arc 
 
 raaricd* 
 
 Thefc Chriftians reconciled 
 themfelves co the J(oman burtk f 
 at what rime , the Lttins held the 
 
 
 
 'Bottr. Re fat. par. 3. tifc V 
 
 cap. 
 
 485. Ltici n'ftri fab *tr*q*e 
 Specie communicant. 
 
 I 
 Idem Jbidemjn a^lmohu vtr* 
 
 tivn Ibi 
 
 Ettcharifti** 
 T* tpparatttfacro in Afarwl-. 
 
 holy
 
 te 
 
 holic Land 3 But when thofc parts where 7 again c 
 taken By Saladine^Thcfc Mtronites, forfookc the 
 *' ^^oww^Cammunion^uncillofiate, in the time 
 of Gregory the i J, and Clement the 8: They have 
 acknowledge the Popes lurifdi&ion. But ohey 
 doe fefer-ve the Grcekei,ku.rgie- 
 
 Hierufalem. 
 
 -' 
 
 i -- ' . ' r ~ 
 
 THE Patriarch of fl^a/ifcw; kcepe Re- 
 fidcnce in Hierufalem, in which, there tc* 
 maineio,ormore Chriftian Churches, as be 
 .f .* fore- 
 
 It is reported , that T%eoph*nes is now Pa- 
 s * Icftt. triwch of Hierttfalem, who is a Grcefce, and of 
 - M&tp** their Communion. 
 tr*M.w. T h e Patriarch of tSentfckm, doth ufuaUic 
 
 Litnrgic excommunicatetheP^. 
 . lames. 
 
 Tfa Liiurgii attrllnted to Saint fames $i* 
 y^o/> of&erufalem. 
 
 itf0y$.etc. Which beginncth , Lor^ ^<5f ^//e wz? 
 
 defiled with the multitude of my iniquities , /i?r if* 
 ( m/- kolJ,lcome toiUs thy divine, and heavenly My- 
 ?f rie , w0f ^ oe worthy , &tf trufting in tbfgood- 
 ne jfe : fyftupmyrvoycetttbce* Lor die merci- 
 7f<*.~fullto meafinner^ IhaVeJinned againft heave n,and 
 again/I tbee , and am not worthy to turne my eyes to 
 wards thy holy and Spirituall Table > in which thy 
 
 wely 

 
 agree wth us. 151 
 
 onely legtften Sonne , our Lord lefm Clmft, is wy- 
 fiicatty propofcdjor a Sacrifice for mc,who am a /in- 
 ner y and polluted with attfinne, trc. 
 
 As in this prayer, he callcth the Sacrament, 
 a divine and celcftiall myfteric, a fpirituall ta- 
 ble, in^hich the Sonnc of God, is myfttcally 
 fet downe before themi 
 
 After, he craveth of God, to declare manifeft. 
 ly that which he fetteth forth in fignes, he per- 
 fwadeththe people, to lift up their hearts on yaitt ' ; 
 high. 
 
 The Inftitution of the fupper is rchcarfed 
 -fincerely , to which the people anfwcre, we 
 declare the death of the Lord, and confeflchis 
 
 Aft erwards,he pray eth that God would fend r , 
 hislpiriton the gifts, that the bread may be"' ? 
 madefacramcntally Chrifts holy body, and the a 
 Cup his precious blood, and that it may be to ^* 1 
 them that partake thereof, for the remiffion of**, ff * 
 their finnes. Jn this Liturgie. 
 
 1 I finde no ptopitiatorie facrifice to be made ^' ov tf 
 bythcPrieft,butamyfticall t 
 
 2 The Sacrament to be adminiftrcd in both 
 kindes, 
 
 5 Nor private MafTe, all muft communicated 
 
 4 Aconfeflionagainftmerit. 
 
 5 After the words of Confecration, prayet 
 is madc.that God would by his hoik fpirit:fan 
 
 dific the Bread and the CupJ 
 
 i 
 
 R. la
 
 cap: dt I AC obit is. 
 
 Thorn, a lefH lib; 
 ^5 t de converpott* 
 
 ecct d- 
 mittunt Thorny* left* locpitat 
 
 ; George Sands, 
 
 Stndslococitat. 
 6 
 
 2fynflrmitfrfcntinHt de pri- 
 mattt Rsmanispoatificts Tbo i 
 
 Haw tbtfe 
 
 in this Liturgie^there are fbmc things that can* 
 not be S. lame f hiSjbut are infertedfincc his time 
 As a prayer for Monkes, in Monafteries &c. 
 
 Jacobites, 
 
 THcy for their Ecclefiaftical 
 Governcment are nnder 
 their owne Patriarch, whofe 
 Eatriarchall Church is in the Mo- 
 tdmittunt, naftericrof Sapbron, his refidence 
 
 is at Qtramite. 
 
 % They admit not of Purgatorisi 
 2 Nar pray for the dead. 
 A They minifter the Sacrament^ 
 of the Lords Supper in both 
 kindes. 
 
 Their Priefe arc maried. 
 They doe not belceve arighr, 
 concerning the primacic of the 
 Roman Bifliop. 
 
 The Sacrament of extreame 
 Vn6lion, in a, maiiiaer ,they doe 
 apt acknowledge. 
 
 For their error of Eutjcles, bs- 
 Iceving one oncly nature to be in 
 . , 4 Chrift , is long fiflceaboliflbsd,as 
 ^ppcareth v by the Confeffion of 
 
 I <fv'*> * + 
 
 fum extreme ttntti- 
 MOH AgriofcHnt Tko* 
 y c*t> y 23. 
 
 Ethiopia 3 and Armenia. 
 
 The
 
 r. 155 
 
 The bcoKttt inhabiting in MJbpotdmi*, R,. 
 lylon, Tale/line) Syria, and Qprus have their Li- 
 turgies in thcSyriaque language. 
 
 Jn which language, the new Teftament 
 hath bccnc printed at Vienna > the Copie being 
 brought into Burofe y by Mofes Mardenus a &- 
 cobite. 
 
 It is thought that the Liturgic called A* 
 
 phera Bo/iltf, tranflated out ofSjriaque into La- 
 
 - tin by Ma/ins which is to be found in BiUi- 
 
 otbecawterumpatrurn is the Liturgie ofthoft 
 
 Jacobites. 
 
 W hich beginneth , O eternall God, Tbbo in the 
 beginning created men, C^c. afterwards, he left to 
 us amcmorieof his paffion^hefe things which 
 we fct before you, &c. 
 
 4t often as you do this, fet forth my death untill 
 1 cornel 
 
 The People anfwcr, Lord we remember thy 
 . and let thy mercy be upon us all. 
 
 _ under the Patriar ch 
 
 ofMbfal, faliely called 
 ftorians. 
 
 FOr theii Ecclefiafticall Go- 
 vernment, they are fubieft 
 to the Patriach of Mofal. Their 
 Primate whom they call Catho- 
 licke^thcy reverence as their Pope. 
 
 ivy*ftM;*9f*fi* 
 
 kurcbcfct Primat qu'its nom 
 ment fatholi^ut et qn'ils re* 
 
 The
 
 lc\ 
 
 Papff Evefquereprouvc Tk*m: \ 
 a left* Cofm'.lib'. lo cap* 15.. 1 
 tpHtl Trad. Catb. fag. 19. 
 
 EHcbariftia conpcttbant Ne- 
 floriani( ex fane ferment At o 
 GuAltl lib . citat. p*g. 3 77. 
 
 Ettcbariftiam fub utrdquejpe- 
 cie commttnitfibtnt Gtia/t. de 
 
 \b. cit/it. 
 
 6 
 
 Sacer dotes tnortu* prim* nxo- 
 refecMndat .& ulterio res f#ci- 
 r : Tbo. 4 lefit libsj. 
 
 Brctvoed pagt 14 f, 
 
 8 
 Sands 
 
 Cbaldta autcm liter* utttntur 
 in divinit fcripturi* 
 Jib; tit: cap: J?: 
 
 Si bli\ torn* 4, 
 Brtnci 
 
 1 049 ' 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 to 
 
 1 1 
 
 How thcfe 
 
 Thcfyftorians call the Pope 
 the reprobate Bifhop. 
 
 They celebrate the Eucharift^ 
 with leavened bread, 
 
 They communicate in botb- 
 kindes. 
 
 The Prieft breaking the bread; 
 layeth it in the palme of the Com- 
 municants hand, they fipping of 
 theCup which is held betwcene 
 his hands. 
 
 They allow their Priefts^i. 2v 
 and 5, marriages, or oftnerv 
 
 They have not the Images of 
 the Crucifix on their Croflcs. 
 
 They kiflc the Croflc, buc pray 
 not before it, 
 
 They do not reverence Images. 
 
 Tney ufe the Chaldean language 
 or Syriacke tongue, in their Litur 
 
 21CS. 
 
 For their ancient error, that 
 there were two pcrfons in Chrift, 
 as two natures , they have lately 
 rcieded that error, as appeareth 
 by their confeffion, translated out 
 of the Syrian tongue by Mafiut, 
 extant inBibliotbeca-ycterum fttti&g 
 
 Indians
 
 Indians of S t: Thomas 
 
 fair ancient religion. 
 
 Hey call the Bifliop oft 
 the Reprobate Bi(hop. 
 They receive the Sacrament of 
 the Eucharift, in both kinds. 
 They have not extreame un 
 
 They admit of marriage of 
 Priefts. 
 
 Thefe have their Service in the 
 Sjriaque. tongue, their Liturgie 5 
 iSvtranflated out of Syriaque in- 
 to Latin, and to be fecne in-.S/W/- 
 otbeca <veterum Tatrttm. -, A T 
 
 The Maffe, which the ancient Chriftians of 
 
 1 hcvtt ttlefu. fofmo: lib. io, 
 </>: 15* apud TraA< ; Cat hi 
 u* ft. 2. 
 
 *Botl far: ?. Mi i. cap dtlla 
 vecch . chrifti* del Ittdi*. 
 lofcphl Indi rclat: nov* orbit 
 
 xon habtnt. 
 
 Oforitu de rebu* Emanuel lib t 
 
 
 Malalar m the Ezft Indies life being amendecf 
 and purged from the error and blafphemk 
 of the NefloriaKs : by, the illuftruous ant 
 reverend Lord , ihe Lord jflexius Me- 
 ntfiu* , Archbilhop of Goa , primate ot 
 the Indies in a fynode in the Diocefle 
 of 'Angamatt , in the yeare 1599. which be- 
 ginneth- 
 
 
 
 Clone be to God on high Amtn. 
 tQ G&don high A 
 R 3 
 
 The
 
 .. 1 Mir A. lib } 1 1 cap- 1 1 . 
 1 Sereniffimum f Dominttm no* 
 ftrttm papam tnijs qtt<t fnttt fi- 
 deiopina*t*rpojft error e Tho 
 A leftt de conver: omnium Gen- 
 
 360. 
 
 3 EncharijliA facrAmentum 
 emnibttf fub tttr^ne fyecie 
 concert ftr, idem loco citat. p*, 
 361. 
 
 4 Idqne 4*fcrmeittat0 t ldem 
 
 5 Infirmu tut em xetjtte oleum 
 (anftum *dmiiftratur &c. 
 idcmibidem: 
 
 6 Turgatorium #tc pro defa tt- 
 
 precfs admit t tfttt: tdem 
 
 7 Tecla* Abijfi*: ApudTkevtt 
 ltb\ 7 ,p\i,CAp:ii t p*\ 383, 
 Corpus dominicttm et calictm 
 xuxquam elcvant in mijjis. 
 
 8 Se no 3 latinos hah ere ex com 
 ynunicatQS tt heretical yroinde 
 LttinortimprAxim AC eonver- 
 (ttioncm a& inftar I*d*orum-> 
 fttgittnt. Tkol M lejtt ltb. citett; 
 
 Thorn , A lefu de conver ', l omtti 
 Xf f ,M, 7,P ar , i,cap t 6,Tcr- 
 tioconceffttdeo afpirantt cir~ 
 tumciponu lex primttm fuit 
 
 >untv\pAri 3/j 
 I , de comun confenfo ji Annullo 
 I A legge della circomcijpone. 
 %oter t l t -b, citAt, lib, g, de 
 Chrift de Egypt pAg^in h 
 $lo eftere due nature, 
 
 p, A Jtfx lib, 7 , par, j , cap 
 ui cum idem 
 f ; idem ft vcrw homo, 
 
 Hov> tke/e 
 
 The Cophtior Egyptian 
 Chrtftians. 
 
 THcy are fubie& to the Pa- 
 triarch of Alexandria. They 
 fay the Pope may err in matters 
 concerning faith. 
 
 They minifter the communion 
 iiboth kindcs to all- 
 la unleavened bread. 
 To ficke perfons they mini, 
 fter not the Sacrament of extream 
 undlion. 
 
 They admit not Purgatoric^ 
 nor pray for the dead. 
 
 They elevate not the Sacra- 
 ment. 
 
 g They repute theRoman Church 
 -iercticall, and refute the Com- 
 munion and converfation of the 
 Latins, no leflTe then the Iftocs. 
 
 They fuffer no pictures nor I- 
 mages to be worshipped. 
 They dcnic invocation of Saints? 
 For Circumcifion ufed by 
 them, It is reported to be abroga- 
 ted in the Synod at Qurt Anno, 
 
 1C 
 II
 
 agree with us} vyj 
 
 t5 $3. And for the error of Euty- 
 chcs, they whalie renounce it. 
 
 They acknowledge Chrift to 
 be true God and man 
 
 The Qiphticx Chriftians 
 
 habet 4 pttre Urn in~ 
 
 de ah omni *t emit ate, 
 
 ra & bttmAnafumpfit ex ta 
 
 tre defcnitis tern forum 
 
 >. (alt hough 
 
 their vulgar bc.jfrabiquej yet have their liturgie 
 in the Syriaque tongue, which is compofed of 
 the Hebrew, Chaldg^rabique^nd Greek* tongues, 
 but for the Gofpcll, after it is read in Syriaque; ic 
 is afterward read, in the ^rabipe , or vulgar 
 language- 
 
 The Titurgic which they ufe is the liturgie of 
 SeVerus fometime Patriarch of Alexandria, trai>% 
 dated out of Syriaqfinto latin,by Guido Fabritius, 
 to be (cencinthe 6 Tom:o{ f Billiotbecapatrum. 
 For the order ofAdminiftration of Baptifme, the . 
 ftrieft beglnnetb with thityrayer, . 
 
 ^hnlghty God, make us worthy, that we may 
 come with purity, andholinejjeto thy, divine and glo- 
 rious myfteries of adoption ?* 
 
 Aftetwatdsjthe Prieft rcadeth part of the & 
 chapter of the jfibjfj&m the*o verfe to the 39:- 
 verMoVedjthe AngtHfiftfaLw(lJI><ikeiQ Philip etc. 
 
 And of ihe third Chapter of tfie Gofpell after 
 St. John from the beginnig, to thcp vcrfc, Jhere 
 w*s a man of the Tbarifees, Tbbtfe. name WM Ni^ 
 codcmus, 5cc. 
 
 And part of the 8 Chapter to the Hebrewes$ 
 and after fomepraiers, the Prieft figneth, the 
 party baptized three times/with die figne of th , 
 
 Crbfft 
 
 \
 
 H<fto thefe tyurches 
 
 CrofTe: fuch a one N: isfigncJ, in tbe name of the 
 Father, Amen >m tbe name of 'the Sonne, Amen t and 
 in tbe name of tbe holy Gboft y to life eVerlafting. 
 
 Then followeth an Miuration of the Divell 
 and a ^enuntiation or renouncing of him. 
 ^ " Then when theparty renounceth the DiveS 
 W1V his face is turned to ward the weft, and he or 
 
 vfin /jJ i p*jn 
 
 map his Godfathers fay , Ifacb a one , N: tbat am 
 3NSB baptized , / do renounce tbe DiVelL and bis workes 
 
 i ^* * j 
 
 and all bis ^fngells , and all bit pride , and 
 , aft bis worldly, error : and every one tbat dothcQ** 
 fenttobim. 
 
 s 1 ?^ Then he turneth him to tlic Eaft, and faith, 
 r ^ a lfucbaone f N:u>boambaptifeJ,do confent to tbee 
 t*us 0- rt ft m y G*^> an & to dtthe doElrine that is reVea- 
 . :NJ;S V ?V /e^/ o/^e^ /row beaVen , iy f fee Tropbets, and-Apo- 
 files , <W holy Fathers, lalfoconfeffeandbeleeV* 
 an Jam baptised in thee, and in thy father t and in 
 thy bolyjj>ir<it now &c^ 
 
 trna Then the Prieft faith the the Nicen freed. 
 TIN 3Xnb IbelceVe in one GW, tbe Father Almighty &c. 
 
 And after many prayers and Croffings, he 
 putteth the partie baptized into the water, fay- 
 
 i"S- 
 
 Such a one, N: is baptised in tbe name of tbe 
 
 S3K1 - -^ er j ^ meu : And of the Sonne, Amen,, and ef 
 tbeboly GhofltoeVerlaflinglife. ^fndfoendetb mtb 
 
 rs. 
 
 For tbe adminiftratlon of the Eucbarift* 
 The Prieft begiancth with Glory be to the Fa- 
 
 tier
 
 The Abatfin Chriftians. 
 
 i 
 
 For their Ecclejiaftitall GoVtrnmenti 
 
 THeyarcfubictto a Patriarch of their 
 ovrnc, whom they call Aw**i 
 
 S place 
 
 agree toith us. 15.0 
 
 x , 
 
 tier, to tie Sonne, and to tie My Ghofl: **P N * n 
 
 Afterfomc prayers: ' 
 
 Let us be made Worthy facrificerf of praife, that 
 toe way per forme ourfrieflh^to thee Lord: eve- 
 ry thought, word , e^ worke, leing a /weet favour (of- 
 fring to tbeepeaceojffnngf) that without fyotjiw m*y 
 tppeare in tbj fight all the dayes of our life: 
 Jbey fay in breaking, 
 
 Tkottartthc Lambeof God, that takeft away the 
 pnnes of the worM,fo he fufferedfiod the wordin the 
 flefk, he ivdf off: ed and broken upon the reffe 9 and 
 bii/ou/e "toaffepirated/rom h f s body, although his di~ 
 Vinitie was not Separated, neither from hisfonle^ nor 
 from his body, &c. 
 
 Amongft other prayers he faith. 
 
 Make us Titor thy Lord God, that with contrite 
 hearts ,and purged 'from an eVtfl conference ^ we may 
 enter thy high andfubltme holy ofholieft> and offer to 
 thee Lord our God, purely and hotilyseafonable and 
 fyirituallfacrificeS) in the faith of thy truth. 
 After other prayers hccndeth. 
 
 The Bible was tranflated into the ^rati^tte 
 tongue, byifoiArchbifhop of S^v/5, Anno
 
 itfo 
 
 I 
 
 $%*nfirmit<!rfeHtinnt d* pri- 
 "HomAn&ecclcfi*. Tbo: 4 
 <~co*ver\Iibi y p* 9 I 3 
 
 r-3*7- 
 
 2 
 
 jiflMwimw corpus Domini 3 ft 
 idfub Htraqttf tytcif,conftf'Z* 
 ga ZiboEpifitpt, Aba/fit ~ 
 \tGatspag. 2^7 
 ? , /< ' 
 
 * * * 
 
 S ACT *mentum inugrum^ ve 
 
 rum corpw, ft vcrum r ' 
 
 nent Cbrtfti, tarn cler\ 
 laici t in 7~tmpto *(.*,..., 
 JMttthaus Drffltrtu de ftttu 
 Ecclejit et Religio. in Ethto 
 fit npitd T^ftna. fag, 5^5. 
 3 Sub tttraque jpecit ontne 
 JSuchariftiam (umttnt Godign 
 rebut hb, I 
 
 place is the fevcnth Scffion in gc- 
 nerall Councclls, the next place 
 after the Bifhop ofSdeucia. 
 
 They do not well belcevc of 
 the primacy of the Bifliog of 
 
 prttttm, 
 Atit mtrcedcm accipivt.w. Za- 
 
 . 228. 
 
 in Mijfa^ nnllunL> 
 . Drcfierus 
 
 The Eucbarift in lotl kindei, 
 
 Werecthe tfa Lord*, ltdie , and 
 that under MJ kindcs* 
 
 AsthePreift,fo the Laicks rc^ 
 ceive the whole Sacrament of the 
 true bodie*, and true blood of 
 Chrift in the Temple. 
 
 All receive the Eucharift uoder 
 bothkindes,, 
 
 TlxyfeU no Majfis* 
 
 We receive no price or reward 
 fgr MafTe. 
 
 They make no.gainc in tht 
 
 Maffe. | 
 
 rtottfervatur apud not in Tern, 
 pliit ut fit hie apud EuropcEos 
 
 A Gffft. 
 
 referve not the Sacrament 
 
 eleVatcit. 
 
 Tiie Sacrament is -not rcferved 
 amongftusin our Churches ? . as 
 ic is amongft the Europeans*
 
 mvbwtbui 
 
 a 
 
 Thy ttfe not extreme 
 afacrament. 
 
 Moreover you rnuft know, 
 that with us Chrifmeor cxtreame 
 un&ion, is noc accounted a Sacra- 
 ment, nor is in ule at all. As I fee 
 here, the cuftomeis in the Roman 
 Church. 
 
 There is no ufe of Chrifmc or 
 cxtrcame un&ion. 
 
 T^ey attow marri 
 
 Itfl 
 
 Marriage is no lelTe allowed to 
 theClergicthentothe Laitie, yet 
 f o, as that the fir ft wife being dead 
 they are not permitted to marrie 
 any more x without difpenfation 
 from the Patriarch, if any keepc 
 a Concubine, he is driven from 
 his calling. 
 
 And both Laitie and Clergie 
 poflefle but one wife. 
 
 That the Priefts may marrie, 
 we have received from St. faul, 
 who had rather that the Clergie 
 and Laitie, fliould marrie then 
 to burnc. 
 
 not Cbrifm* % five extrci***u 
 old F*fHMHm 9 fro$*er ****** 
 tenon haberi, nee in t*ft* 
 *t video hie ex Roman* 
 
 o ^^6. aud Dam* a </*** 
 chrifm* * 
 eftrem<t itncisn* Francif' Afc 
 . 17. 
 
 Clericis et Pretl 
 bytcris non mintu qua, yolitici*, 
 
 ft fa t*mcn ut moy 
 tfitt uxore prim*, dftccre 4/t.t 
 nonlieeatKifiTatriarckt* di- 
 
 concttbinam ft quis 
 aldta f acrid areetttr. Drtflfe- 
 rus apud Ncandrum/^.5 3 7. 
 
 Et -tfftn trici cptAm Cleric* t 
 namtantttmfoffident uxorem 
 ^aga Zabo, 4p^Damia; a 
 Goes XI 5. 
 
 Et e}nod presbjteri apud not 
 vxores foj/ideattt ex Parti* 
 accepimtti : qui msvultcleri- 
 cum et Laicum, nttbere 
 ttri, Zaga Zabo,^. fit* 
 I jr. 
 
 8
 
 PA 
 
 tritrcktfat 
 
 fas indulgent i<irti 
 iArcha canscdit t Zaga a- 
 bo pag, ii J, IndttlgentiM 
 **ttiu dat neq*c cencedit f*g t 
 . 4 Goes. 
 
 ct vine 
 
 rat(tr s fedH*ninvocant, .* 
 tri Ckrifti M^arije Virgini ho- 
 itortm magnum tnbnnt, fed 
 netueAdorAntnent otm t 
 
 ut 
 
 pa 
 
 S3j 
 
 Atlas Maior, pag, 351, Ethi- 
 opia* 
 
 + ft 
 
 gelittm, et verb A confccr4tie"i* 
 lcvaiione lingua, populo 
 , Chytreus pa,^8 
 
 doe acknowledge tie fir ft tin* 
 (jomcels. 
 
 They accept the three firft ge- 
 ncrall Councells, The Nicen, the 
 'jnftantinopolitan, & the 
 
 Eor remifllon of foulcs thePa- 
 triarchgraunts no Indulgences, 
 nor gives any pardons at alL 
 
 IO 
 
 Invocation of Saints* 
 
 or the Saints, It is true, that 
 they love and reverence them, 
 but they doe not call on them : 
 They doe afcribc great honour 
 to the Virgin Marie the Mo- 
 ther of Chrift, but neither doe 
 they wor (hip hcr,nor implore her 
 helpe. 
 
 iz 
 
 They batefertice in their owne 
 tongue. 
 
 For they retcinc the Epi flies 
 and Gofpell, together with the 
 
 words
 
 agree with 
 
 Words of Confccration, without 
 elevation* thefe I lay they reteine 
 in the vulgar tongue. 
 
 12 
 
 Tic conferring ofBifhoprickei* 
 
 The Conferring of Bifho* 
 
 Cickes, and their Ecclefiafticall 
 nefices, (except the Patriarch. 
 (hip) bclongeth to their Empc* 
 
 ror. 
 
 The Emperor hath fapreamc 
 authorise in all caufes as well Ec- 
 clefiafticall as Civill : though the 
 Patriarchal/o exercife a fpiruuall 
 
 Concerning *Pu 
 
 Godignus the lefuit ,) They 
 IHC Purgatorie. 
 
 They Joe not expreffe the nptmber of 
 their finms in tonfeftion. 
 
 They doe not exprefle in^their 
 Confeffions neither the kindcs 9 
 nor number of. their :finnes,- but 
 or.cly generally cry out, Habefferi- 9 
 ftabeffen, I have finned^ I hav-e 
 
 8 
 
 lum EfifcopAtHm,AHt Eccleft*. 
 benrficium- in ttffes confer* *J 
 folumtd Preciifum, loan'RCBI 
 
 de-inbus Abaflfino* 
 , i Cap, ? 8, 
 
 Itfftit.in Ethiopia 
 
 AbaflTnos, 
 nttmernm ptcc*torur n con- 
 fefliqne ex f rimer e y fed tantum 
 gentritiim Aicert, Habeflcn 
 
 abseffcn, (hoc eft) 
 peecavt,
 
 Mr. Sands his jwrtuj 
 
 Hwtbtje Churches 
 
 15 
 
 Concerning Iw&gesl 
 
 They have pifturcs in their 
 Churches, bar no Carved Images, 
 neither do ihey beftow any un- 
 due reverence on them. 
 
 They have no cracifixes, but 
 ufc the Grofle as a badge of their 
 profusion, their Priefts carrying 
 croiTcs in their hands. 
 
 ws hmbent nee facra f<tciu*t ,-* T / , . 
 
 froviviaTko. i<[* de ce*. Ihmtf a /f/0.) incy have no 
 
 ; 0<iiM ^r) /i^. 7, oblations for the dead, neither do 
 
 they offer for the living. 
 
 apud The Ethiopians, do bclccvc the hoJy Trinity, 
 '.'that thercare-threepcrfons^nd one God. 
 
 They have goodly Monaftcries,and Monks, 
 tonelyofthc order of St. Anthony- their 
 wm "fiwttz. Monkes arc not fiiffred to bcg f but live on their 
 labours. 
 
 They ufe the Nictn (reeJ. 
 In their Lent, they tafl nothing till the funnc 
 . be fet , neither old men nor ficke, eate on their 
 "fading time without offence , they begin their 
 Lent ten day es before ours. 
 T, t* "*" & chc i f Churches, they doe demeane them- 1 
 
 f \&* } Jt * ------- - _ .. - - - r- - 
 
 ielves 
 
 
 
 *"*' 3
 
 moft reverently^no man may walk,laugh 
 or talke in their Churches, they fuffer not dogs 
 to come into their Churches, or Churchwards, 
 they fuffer no man to fit in their Churches, the 
 aged and weake, haveonely Crutches to cafe 
 them wivhalL 
 
 For.their manner of AJminiftration of the T *' r ?'*$** **. 
 
 . . the Chttrch^orck 
 
 Sacramenr ot vtptyme, iqey are Baptized, in 
 trie Church- porch . The l^neii, afcer hee.hath 
 (aid certaiac praiers, put : cell .the- panic to. be 
 baptized three times under water^ laying, I Joe 
 Baptise ties in tie name of the Father , the Sonne* ] 
 anJofthe holy. Ghtftthe .Comforter. 
 
 When he renounecth the Divell^the prieff tut* 
 neth the face of the party to be baptized to. tKc 
 Weft , when the covenant is made with God 
 to the cart. 
 
 They do belecvethat the Sacrament of Bap- <?*&. 
 rifroe, waflieth away originall fin, with which /r * : ***** lib - 
 
 L r 1 i rrj- 
 
 the louleis tainted i .asloone as it isinrulcd mto 
 the bodie in the Mothers womb e, yea, in the* 
 very moment of his firfl being. 
 
 Whereas the Ethiopians are charged with 
 having many vvives,it is a fcandall^for no Nad- cap, tf$*g. 12$ 
 on puniflieth Adalcery morcleverely then they* 
 
 And whereas they areaccufcdof rcb 
 thcmlelvcsyccrelv : True it is, they do y 
 ly upon the day of our Lord ksvs 
 Raptif me, goe into the; water and wafli them- 
 s ihe M/coV/'/w dpe and other Chri-
 
 1 66 Hov tbefe hurchet 
 
 ftians, and this they doc onely in memorial 
 of our Lords Baptifme. 
 
 And this cannot charge them with rcbapti* 
 zation more then thcSpanyarJs, who at Madrid 
 and other parts of Spaing where in memoriall 
 of St. hhns Daptizingjall forts of people goc into 
 the River together and wafh themfelvcs upon 
 the Eve, and day of the feaft of St. Lhn Baptift. 
 
 And that they abfteine from blood, and 
 things ftrangled : as this was forbidden by the 
 ApolUcs Canon. ^#$15, (oit was the Cu- 
 ftome of tht ancient Chriftians in the primitive 
 Church read canon 5 3 of thofe which arc cat 
 Jed the Apoftles. 
 
 And they doc Circumcifc their Children ^ 
 they ufe it not as a facrament, but asa nationall 
 cuftomc,and they Circumcife both Males, and 
 Females, (which the levrcs did not,) and, they 
 are not bound to it by law, nor religion. 
 
 And that they Baptife their Children, not 
 
 * .. . , r . ' . 
 
 oncly with water, butaliowithnre. it is re- 
 ported, that it is the cuflomc of the Ethiopian^ 
 notonelyofchcChriftians^butal/bof the M*. 
 bometans, to burne their Children with a hot 
 Iron in their temple veines, to flop di&llations 
 from falling into their eyes. 
 
 Some write that the firft Ethiopian Emperors 
 35- f^.2 1 3. that embraced the faith of Chrift, invented this 
 burning, that every Chriftian man might bearc 
 about himfo me outward fign of hisCriftianity. 
 
 Others 
 
 . 
 
 emen\
 
 agree tui* i6j 
 
 Others write, that John the Emperor , who 
 was called the Saint v who lived in thofc mi- 
 ferable times of the Brians , appointed, that 
 afrcr Baptifme, the Ethiopians Children fliould^** 
 receive three prickcs in the face with an hot 
 Iron,in figne that they profefled the fahh of the 
 holy Trinitic. 
 
 The Ethiopian Liturgie 
 
 214: 
 
 fee downe by Francif 
 
 the Portugal! tongue, and afcer- 
 wards wii:cen in Italian,rcla- 
 
 tcibj ajjaxdtr in his Litur- 
 gies Cap. !,/>* 28. 
 
 X a lefle in their Churches, ac* 
 cording to the multitude of peo- 
 ple: for all Communicate. 
 
 For the greatnefle of it, they 
 make it halfe a finger, or a whole 
 finger, or more thicke. 
 
 They poure wine into the 
 Cup 1 made of Grapes prcfled in 
 great quantitie, as many as doe 
 Communicate of the bodie, fo 
 many doc communicate of the 
 blood. 
 
 2 
 
 He that faith the fcrvicc, be 
 
 T 
 
 to 
 
 K. lohn ofPdrt**ll t 
 fix yeeres in Ethiopia^ 
 
 Theologw 
 et 
 
 Aconplyt 
 
 l In EcclcfiisfAciunt llbwvu 
 m*g*Hm ant farvumjro mttl- 
 titudinf gentis, quit Qmntt 
 cm?*tt>tic<tnt t etpro multlta* 
 dine facittttt craflum dimidif 
 digit o , *u* i#tcgro y AH* etiam* 
 crajfierem magus digito, in- 
 
 ex Vftis prejfis magna 
 tatf t quia quot quotco mmttn 
 Cftnt decorpore,totidem etutty 
 communicant 
 
 ^ Is qui miffar* dittitrtt* eft, 
 incipit ultA vocc, Hallelttj* 
 Sacfrdos facit 
 cttmcr9tcep4rva ) 
 
 

 
 3 fitntMt urn qn> fora font, 
 <2**m qui inttts. 
 
 4 tegitur Efiflol* cttrfim, pe 
 tita prius bcnediftionc 
 
 itur. 
 
 '$S Acer do smriore digit o fait 
 i* Hbotfttinquc fi 
 ftigmata* 
 
 6CoHrccrAtitt.fi* ling** ifi 
 dem verlu qtiibtu tt not tt 
 n t levtt. 
 
 7 Id iffum qttoque fact* cum 
 ct non t/ev4t t 
 
 ntum fAnit in m*ni 
 ttcifttru ptrtitttr ptr mt> 
 
 How tbefe fyurcbes 
 
 ginncch with a loud voice Hoik- 
 lu-iab , thePrieftblcfleth with a 
 Ucclc Croffc, which he holdccfciin 
 bis hand. 
 
 They that arc without, and 
 within fing. 
 
 The Epiftlc is read, (the blcfling 
 being asked) likevrife the Gofpeli. 
 
 5 
 
 The Priefi with his grcatcft 
 finger maketh five fignes or pricks 
 upon the Cake. 
 
 6 
 
 He doth confccratc in the vul- 
 gar tongue in rhc fame words 
 thatwe^doe: and doth not ele- 
 vareit. 
 
 The fame he doth with the 
 Cup, but not elevate it. 
 
 Taking the iacrament of the 
 
 bread
 
 agree with M. 
 
 bread in his hands, he divideth it 
 in the midle. 
 
 Of thcuppermoft he taketh a 
 little for himfelfe. 
 
 Thcdifli with the Sacrament, 
 he delivercth to him that readcth 
 the Gofpell. 
 
 ii 
 
 The Cup with the Sacrament, 
 hcdelivcreth to him that readeth 
 the Epiflle. 
 
 12 
 
 lum dctrahit, 
 lamprtfe 
 
 10 L**ccm cum 
 
 * et qui cvangcli* legit* 
 
 H faKcem cum facrtmcnt 
 ptrrigit q kg** 
 
 i j Jgtti continue dant commit* 
 nionem ftccrdttibfts, qi a* 
 ftant altar*. 
 
 1 3 niacoHMfacrtmentum-* ex 
 dextr* 
 
 mintttim diftribmt. 
 
 i 4 Inter e* 
 
 lurnde (anguine coclexri 
 
 argent eo vel ligneo f 
 
 Then he dvetfa to the Priefts 
 
 ^J t 
 
 that ftand at the Altar. 
 
 1 3 The Deacon taking the Sacrament 
 ofthedifh, andholdingitin his right hand 
 do.hdiftributeitinpans. , 
 
 1 4 In the meane feafon,the Subdeacon deli iilitt ^i 
 vereth the blood in a golden, filver, or wood-** 
 den fpoone, to them that have received the 
 cramentofthebody. 
 
 15 In the fame manner, the communion 
 given to them that ftand afidc of either c 
 
 .6 Laftofalltothelaypeople, both 
 and Women, T* 
 
 coni**m.
 
 1 7 o Ho\\> tbefe [hurcke$ 
 
 17 Ttitm Jttur 1 7 Whilft the communion is adminiftring, 
 *- or any other fcrvicc is doing in the Church, all 
 
 rf. fa | 
 
 pcy fit oiwtcsjttnt r T 
 
 18 To the Communion all come, lifcing up 
 18 ^**jj*~ their hands and folding them together. 
 
 com. In thcfe Liturgies before named, although 
 
 
 
 fome of them feemeto be corrupted and expur- 
 ged,as they plainely confefle the expurging of 
 the Indian Licurgic^ yet the Eucharift is admini* 
 ftrcdin both kinds. 
 
 There is no private Maflc- 
 There is mention made of a fpirituall facri- 
 fice^I finds not Tranfubftantiation in them. 
 There is no elevation of the Sacrament. 
 Marled Priefts adminifter. 
 And Mans merk is renounced in them as 
 before dec. 
 
 And the like will alfo appcare in the other 
 old ancknt Liturgies, attributed to St. Peter, 
 Sr. Matthew, St. Ambrofe, *t. Andrew, St. Dennis, 
 $K0cment. dec. And fortheMafTe nowufed 
 in the Roman Church, fathered upon St. Ore- 
 gone although it hath beenc purged,and purged 
 againe, yet therein ftil I appear ethfome footing 
 of truth and Anticjaitie. 
 
 As the bread and wine are called Dona, and 
 Munera, and after Con fecration, they are cal- 
 led Creatures, per quern h^comnia Domine femfer 
 lma.(jcaS) command thy Angells to carry up 
 thefeto thy high Altar in heavca, whereas the 
 
 Piieft
 
 agree with usl 171 
 
 Prieft would have us bcleeve,that after he hath 
 gone over them, that they are no more Creturs^. 
 but the Creator that made all things. 
 
 One thing more I note by the way, that 
 there is a Liturgie attributed to Saint Peter, 
 fet dpwne in Bibliotbeca rveterum Tatrum , u- 
 fed in fbme part offalabria* Now who can be- 
 lecve, that the Church of Rome holding (b 
 much of Saint *P eter , that under his name, flic 
 cxalceth her felfe over the whole world, would 
 offer Saint Teter fb much wrong, as to drive 
 his Liturgie out of Rome, and fuffer a few 
 Priefls to ufe it , inhabiting the Mountainesof 
 Bafilica in Calabria. 
 
 A!fo whereas the RomKB writers: call all 
 thefe Liturgies Mafles,as theMafTe of Saint fia- 
 y?/,the Maffe of Saint hryfoftomeythc Armenian 
 Mafic, the Ethiopian Maffe, there is a difference, 
 between the Romifli Mafle and their Liturgies, 
 for the church of tyme in their MafT^intendeth 
 cheifcly a Sacrifice, but thefe Churches a com- 
 munion 'The Ethiopians cz\\ the Communion 
 (jodafh and the bread forban. 
 
 TibcGreekes call it the Liturgie, as the Lf* 
 turgie of Saint Bafil , the Liturgie ef Saint 
 Cbryfoftome. 
 
 As thefe Liturgies before named, agree vrith 
 us in many things j (b alfo there are fome 
 thingsinthem,whichldoe not juftifie as be* 
 forc 5 andinYiewing them, and comparing 
 
 X * them
 
 i 7* i flxfe Qwrckes are 
 
 them with our fcrvicc bookc y I have great 
 caufc to magnifie Gods great goodnefle, and 
 mcrcictous, and this Te&ion , I will con- 
 clude with the words of the Rcvcrcad and 
 holicMartir, Dodor Rowland Tailor unto Bi. 
 fliop Gardiner , and others. There was faith 
 kifii, he, fet forth by the moft innocent King Edward 
 
 t 17!. r ^ \\ T J 
 
 5 3l rorwhorn God be prailcd everlaftmgly, the 
 whole Church icrvice , with the beft advice of 
 the learned men of the Realme, and authori- 
 fed by the whole Parliament and received, and 
 publifted gladly by the whole Realme, which 
 booke was never reformed but ooce , (faid my 
 author in his time) and yet by that one refor- 
 mation it was (b fully perfected, according to 
 the rules of our Chriftian Religion in every be- 
 halfe, that no Chriftian ConTcience, cabc- 
 ofFended with any thing therein conteincd. 
 
 III. 
 Ifindc that thefe Churches are not 
 
 Hereticall but Orthodox for the malne. 
 
 Whereas thefe Churches arc charged by fomc 
 to behereticall,you (hall finde divers good Au- 
 thors to have written to the contrary. 
 
 As firft for the Grteke Church, Drifts think- 
 cth it not to be heretical!, and flieweth a reafon 
 injiit : therefore, becaufc in thofe articles wherein 
 ^y arc c ^ought to erre t they differ verbally 
 oncly, and not really from thofc that are un- 
 doubted*
 
 Orthodox in the maine. 173 
 
 doubtedlybeleevcrsj and givcth inftanccin the 
 qucftion touching the proceeding of the holy 
 Ghoft, wherein he thinketh they differ in the 
 forme of words onely And the like faith <Pete r 
 Lombard. Tbt Grecians affirm* that the holy 
 Ghoftproctedethfrom tbeFatberortely, and net from Lomb: 
 the Sonne ^yet they doe Acknowledge the Holy Gboft, 1 
 to be the Spirit of the Sonnets well M of the Father , 
 Itcaufe the J'foflle frith, that he is the Spirit of 
 the Sonne, and in the Go/petty He is c ailed the Spi- y 
 rit of Truth , andno"^ feeing tt is no other thing 
 tole tbefyirit of the Father , and the Sonne , then iob* : i 
 to be from the Father and the Sonne , they fecme 
 to agree with us in judgement, though they differ in 
 words, asalfb Thomas a lefu writeth. Cardinal 
 Tb/^afErmeth, the underftanding Greeke hy.Gr*cwi 
 ing, that the holie Ghoft procecdeth by t 
 Sonne: fignifieth thereby, nothing but that per fiiium, 
 which we our fclves profetfe. Bur for full.fa-^" ^fe" 
 
 c A- \ - J L o T CAt W t* * 
 
 tistaction in this point, reade the Conrcrcnce, not dnimHt in 
 betwcene the moft Reverend father in God IoA * 1 C *P'' J 5>* 
 the Lord Archbifliop ofQinterhirie his grace,* 
 my honorable Patron , and Fi/hcr the lefuic, 
 bound with the Lord Bifhop of Elies booke 
 agafnft Fi/hir. 
 
 Secondly , in qucitions touching the Pope 
 his power, Priviledges and authentic, the laid 
 ^orir affirmcth, that the Greekes have no o- 
 ther opinion then G erf on , and the learned men 
 of Paris held, who were yet never accounted 
 
 Here-
 
 174 Tbcfe Churches are 
 
 Heretiqucs,(nor Schifmatikes cither,) for they 
 yeildaPrimacieto the Pope, if he be Ortho- 
 dox, but no Supremacie. They acknowledge 
 him as Patriarch over his owne lutif ji&ion, 
 but they deny as the Fnnch do f that his power 
 is SupreamCjOr his iudgmenr [ infaliable,and 
 afSrme , that he is fubiccl: to a Councell. All 
 which things were defined,in the Councell of 
 (onftance and $4/r/,and the contrary pofitions 
 condemned as HercticalL Neither wants there 
 at this day, many worthy diVmcs,hving in the 
 Communion of the Roman Church , who 
 ftrongly adhere to the Councels before nam- 
 ed, as the whole kingdome & State of France 
 admitted thefe , and reied the Councells of 
 Florence and Trent, who would no leflc,with 
 drawe themfelves, from the Communion of 
 the <]{oman Qwrch, if they were prefled to ac 
 knowledge, the Popes power and authentic 
 is Supreame , that he cannot erre , and that he 
 may depofe Kings , and difpofc of their King- 
 domes , as the Jefuits y and other flatterers af- 
 firme, and defend , wherefore the Greekes are 
 no Hereticks, as Jd^prius refolveth. So than 
 the 3{pmanifts , have done the Greekes infinite 
 wrong, in condemning to hell 3 fo many mil- 
 lions of Chriftian foules, redeemed with the 
 precious bloud of his deereft Sonne , for this 
 
 "^"tr F ,^ : de point onely. jfndnas FrictH* alfo faith , that 
 Ecclcfi* Mi 4 r / i T> /r 
 
 cy: a.- t here arejome wb& tbtnke that the Ruffians, Ar- 
 
 menians
 
 Orthodox in the m&ine. 1 7 5 
 
 mcnians, andotber Clrifliam of the E<iftf)art,per- 
 teuienotto CbriftsQwch, but feeing they uie 
 the fame Sacraments which we doe , (ecing 
 they profefTeto fight under the banner ot 
 Chrift crucified, and reioyce in their fufferings 
 for his fake , far be k from us, ever to thinke, 
 that they fliould be caft out and reie6tcd,frorn 
 being fellow Citizens with the Saints, who 
 have endured the heate of the day fo many a- 
 ges in the vineyard of the Lord Nay rather I 
 thinke, that there can be no pcrfcftion, nor uni- 
 on of the. holy Church without them. Many.of 
 thefeC; tiftians live under the Tw,ke, and <Pa- 
 df,andiuffcr very much for leius Clirifts fake 
 wiuch hey might quit thcm^lves of, if they 
 wouK ^. icunce their religio'^&alfo might en- 
 ioy many immui ides,and pnviledte^ which 
 they arc for their religion oncly deprived of as 
 before, 
 
 The lamentable Calamities of thefe affli&ed 
 and diftrefTed Churches, fhould caufe all true - 
 harted Chriftians, in true fence and cornpaf. 
 fion of their mi/erics, to rnaketheir prayers,and 
 humble petitions to Almighty God, to caft 
 downe bis pitifuU eyes upon them : And farre 
 be it from us to belceve that all thefc Chiifti- 
 ansarc excluded heaven, and plunged into hell ^ 
 
 for not fubmitting themfelves onely to the Bi- 
 (hop of Rome. 
 
 Alfo, although the greateft part of Chrifti- 
 
 V ans
 
 1 7 & 'Ibefe Cbusctxs are 
 
 an* in djfffiki Ver/ia, Tarurin, and other Ea- 
 ftcrne Provinces arc called by the odious and 
 
 y ec the ? hold n - 
 
 thing favouring of the Neftorian herefie as 0- 
 m py tl H vvriteth,and the fame appeareth aKb 
 *i- by the confeflion of &li<u Patriarch of Mfal 
 *m f c nt to Romewhich was found Orthodox,and 
 *' ic > as Leonard** Bifhop of S'tdon reporccth. 
 For the C'ldftiansof dffyria, there i? a nar- 
 ration commended by Pope Vint the fourth 
 <- ,. o . t h c Counccll of T^W conccrnins ,^- 
 
 Amulet <td .. r . , ,. , il - i 
 
 mTridcn- diju Patriarch or the Ajjynans % and the 
 * ^/w/ 1 ^ churches under him, in which among other 
 things is fet downe, that their faith was 
 found, andfirme, ofworfliip pure, and fb 
 had continued as they had received it in the 
 Beginning from Saint Thoma* the Apoftle, and 
 manie of them oftentimes had fuffred martir- 
 dome by th,e malice of Infidels for the profef- 
 *^ of'Chrift, againe he faith, this nation 
 Act* was fo remote that their Church was fcaree 
 
 Tridcnti knownc ac R ome &c . 
 
 Alib the Armenians arc iudgcd by manie to be 
 Etttlcbcan heretickes,t'or that they received not 
 4/<>^ ; thcCouncenof Calccdw, which they rcfufed 
 .7. ^rr 4 co(ubfcribeu-nto, upon a falfe fuggcftion and 
 3 . 3 . ft 4. a pp re [ lcn fi n chat in that Councclt the hcrcfic 
 Gcncbrard C r9 - of We/twins condemned, in the Cou-ncett of 
 m>n **' Pjhefuswzs againe revived, of this iinpucatton 
 Genebrardzlio clecrcth thein. 
 
 The
 
 OrtMox in the maine. 177 
 
 TheChriftiansoffy/tf, and Ethiopia, with 
 the Jacobites of S)ria 9 are thought al(b to be in- 
 fe&ed, with the hcrelleof ^c/;?j;vvhom they f 
 curie for an hercticke, as Leonardos BiiTiop 
 Stt/o/i reported], for the confounding the twc 
 Natures of God and Man in Chrift, but yet af 
 firmed, that the two natures, arc &^^^^ff^^ 
 there is onepcrfonated nature,nrifing of the two rb'e. 
 natures not perfonated : without mixtion, or 
 confufion. 
 
 Likewise , Mr. BrerVoid writeth, That the 
 Qjriftians of the Eaftj?ave Jiji laimed, and abandon- 
 ed , thofe Heretical! phantajies , touching our 6VtV/*- 
 cur y wherein by their miflcadersjhey have been an- 
 ciently plugged) doth maniftftly appeare > firft of the 
 lacobires, Secondly , of the Nellorians^ by their fe- 
 derail (jnfefiions , Translated out of the Syrian 
 tongue, by Mafius, extant in Bibliothcca Veterum 
 Parrum. Thirdly, of the Armc nians by their owne 
 (jonfefiion translated by Vtctonus. Fourthly, of the 
 Cop hi i, by thtirowne confefiion of faith j mentioned 
 byBaromus,andal/ol>y Tho:a Icfu, and of the 
 Abaffincs, by the T^'latton o/2aga Zabo. 
 
 Moreover the T^omanifts fcandall thefe Chur. 
 chcs, with falfe imputations, as Gkidj the for- 
 melite and 'Trdteoltu, impute unto the Cr^.ians 
 fun dry errors, \\hichLucinianus of (jfrw^ &<p rr v i n 
 Bifhop and a learned Dominican, and a worthy Ht>. 6. cap. i, 
 man, as 'P^vmaccounteth him,flieweth to be 
 falily afcribed unto them. 
 
 V*. i.
 
 2. 
 V* 
 
 1 7 8 Theft Churches are. 
 
 il As firft, fimplc fornication to be no finne. 
 
 2. That they condemne fecond Marriages, 
 which he (heweth to be untrue. 
 
 $. That they thinke, that the contract of 
 marriage may be broken, and the band diflol- 
 ved, at the pleafure of the parties, whereas con. 
 trary heaffirmeth, they allow no divorce, to 
 permit a fecond marriage while both parties 
 live. 
 
 4 They are faid to affirme, that the Sacra- 
 ment confecrated on Maunday Thurfday, is of 
 more force, vertue, and efficacy, then confecra- 
 ted any other day,wherin he thewcth that they 
 are wronged, as in the other imputations. 
 
 5 They are charged to teach, that it is no fin 
 to lend upon ufury, and that itis not ncceffary 
 to make reftitucion of things, uniuitly taken 
 away. 
 
 6 They arc faid ro thinke, that if a Priefts 
 wife die, heceafethtobea Preiit any longer, 
 
 ' which is as meere a (lander as the reft were. 
 
 So thac it is true that Thoma* a lefu faith, that 
 one of the principall things- that makcth the 
 Grecians fb avcrfe from the Latins , is, that th ey 
 are wronged by them, by untrue reports, and 
 uniuft impuradons. 
 
 And as rhey ufe them, fbalfo us, and the re- 
 formed Churches , and many orhcrs whom 
 they fcandall, and accu/eoi" divers hcrefies, and 
 errors which we and they abhorrc, and deceit. 
 
 This
 
 Or thoJox in the maine . 179 
 
 This point,! will conclude with Do&or 
 Fields oblervations. 
 
 Fir(t,that by the merciful! goodncfTe of God, 
 all thefe different forrs of ChrilHans, though di the 
 ftraftcd anddiflevered. by reafon of delivering^' x " 
 certainc points of faith, miftaking on another, 
 or variety in opinion, touching ih ings not Fun- 
 damental^ yet agree in one iubftance of faith, 
 and are fofarre forth orthodox, thatthey retain 
 afaving profeflion of all divine verities^abfolut- 
 ly neceffary tofalvation , and arcall members 
 of the true Catholicke Church of Chrift. 
 
 Thefecond, that iathe principall contro- 
 vcrfics touching matters of Religion, becweene 
 thcPapifts, and thofe of the reformed Chur- 
 ches, they give teftimonie of the truth , of that 
 which we profefle. AsDodlor FwUalfo hath 
 collefted. I. They all denie and impugne that 
 fupreame univcrfalitie of Ecclefiafticall lurif- 
 di&ion which the Bifliop of Rome claimeth 2 ,.. 
 They thinke him fubiecl to error as other Bi- 
 (hops are. 3 . They deny that he hath any pow. 
 er to difpofe of principalities and kingdomes of 
 the world, or to depofc Kings- 4, they ac- 
 knowledge all our righteoufnefle to be imper- 
 fe^l^and that it is not fafe to truft thereunto, but 
 to the meere mercy andgoodnefTc of God. 5, 
 They admit not of the merit of Congruence, 
 condignitie , nor works of Supererogation 6, 
 Thqy teach not the do&rine of fatisfaclions,, as 
 
 V 3 the
 
 i So Tlxfe (lurches Are 
 
 the Romanics doe. 7, They belecve not Purga- 
 torie, and pray not to dc/ivcr men out of tern- 
 potalt puniflimcms after this life. S.They reied 
 thcftpmi/h doctrine, touching Indulgences and 
 pardons. 9. They belecve not that there are fe- 
 ven Sacraments. 10. They omit many cere- 
 monies which the Roman Church ufcth in 
 Baptifme, as fpitcle, &c. i i . They have no pri- 
 vate MalTes. 12. They miniftcr the Communi- 
 on in both kindes to all communicants. 1 5 
 They beleeve not tranftibftantiation , nor the 
 now reall facrificing of Chrift. 14. They have 
 their divine fervice mod of them in their ownc 
 itongue. 15. Their Priefts arc married, and al- 
 though they permit them not to marriea fccond 
 wife, without difpcnfation, yet if any do, they 
 do not avoid or diflfolue the marriage. 16. They 
 make no image of God. ly.They have no Ma/- 
 [y Images, but pitSures oncly. iS.Thcy thinke 
 that properly, God onely is to be invocated,and 
 howfoeverthey havcakindc of invocation of 
 Saints, yet they thinke that God onelie hcareth 
 them, and not the Saints. 
 
 To conclude this fc<ftion, thcfe Churches 
 nor ruinating anie fundamemall Article of /a- 
 
 C7 
 
 ving truth let downe in our ancient Creeds, 
 and being united unto the true Carholkke head 
 ChrHHeTusourLordby all ving faith, may be 
 eflccmed as true members of the Catholicke 
 Church, and to be in the ftaic of Sal- 
 
 varion
 
 Ortboclixintbemaine. iSi 
 
 varion notwith (landing that they may have 
 fome tollerable errors and fuperftitions. 
 
 And thus much of the Vnitieof thefc Chur- 
 ches with us. 
 
 IIIL 
 The Vnitis of the Reformed Chur- 
 
 hes appeared by their feVer all 
 (jnfeflions. 
 
 QF 
 
 Gcrmainc tongue, at thcCitie of Aufyarge } books catted the 
 in the yeare 15 2 o. to Charles the fifth, being Em- Harmony of con- 
 
 L ^/i jr- /-femons of the 
 
 peror 3 by certaine molt renouncd Princes ol f aith of thc chri- 
 Germany, and other Stares of the facred Empire faan and refor- 
 
 whom they call Trote/lants. 
 
 o t / r n. i>r T 
 
 Or $tr4ugsborougb y (j)n/tance y Mtmtnga y Lin- bridge. 
 
 dau, prefentcd to the (aid Emperour. 
 Of Baft, called alfo the Confeffion Q$hfdlaim 
 Of the Helvetian Churches. 
 Of the Saxov, and bfdffen Churches. 
 Qf^rm/zfcr^prcfcnccd by the Arnbaffe- 
 dors of Qiryftopbtr Duke of Wirternlerge , and 
 T'ecca Earlc of Mountbelgard , prefented to the 
 Councell of Trent > the 2 4 of the Month of Ja- 
 nuary, Atm> 1552. 
 
 Of the French Confeflion^which was in the 
 yeare 1549* preferred to Francis the fccond 
 *. 
 
 Of 
 
 
 *~.:V"" x -> *~* 5 xT !
 
 * -V 
 
 J 182 Tlx agreement Among 
 
 Of the latter Confcflion of the Helvetian 
 Church, which was written by the Paftors of 
 Zurich, in the yeare 1566. 
 
 of Delgia, which was publifhed in French, 
 in the name of all the Churches of Belgia, in 
 the yeare 1566, and in the yeare, 1579. In a 
 publique Synode, heldat 'Belgia: it was re* 
 peated , confirmed, and turned into the Belgian 
 tongue. 
 
 Of Bohemia, publifhed in divers places, was 
 alfo approved by common teftimonie , of the 
 Vniverfitie of Wfrt&rfttrg, publifted in the 
 yecrc, 15; 2. 
 
 Of Scotland) fubfcribed by King James of fa- 
 mous memorie, and the States thereof, to the 
 glorieofGod, and good example of all men, At 
 EJentorough^hc 28 day of January 1581, and in 
 the 14 y cere of his Mate/lies Raigne. 
 
 jfltbougb'fomc private men led more by pa 
 
 fion, ^rid their owne felfc pleafing conceipt, 
 
 then by the facred rules of pictie and truth,have 
 
 laboured to fow the tares of difTention, in the 
 
 vineyard of the Lord^ and have made Crooked 
 
 fbme branches , cleaving unto them, as ^fna~ 
 
 baptips ) 'Brownifts>znd others, yet the gcncrall 
 
 focieticSjof thefc Orthodox Churches, in the 
 
 publique confe/fions of their faith, do To agree > 
 
 that there is a moft /acred harmony betwecnc 
 
 them, in the more fubftantiall points of Chri* 
 
 flian Religion neccflary to falvation, as touch- 
 
 inrr 
 
 ing
 
 tbeTroteftantt. 
 ing the Holy Scripture, the Sacred Trinicie ; the 
 perfonoftheSonne of God , God and man , 
 the providence of God, Sinne, Freewill, the 
 Law, the Gofpell, luftification by Chrifl, faith 
 in his name, Regeneration, the Catholicke 
 Church and fupreme head thereof, Ghrift, the 
 Sacraments, their number,and ufe, the eftate of 
 Soules after death, the Refurreftion, and life e. Dotfor Potters 
 ternall-.They differ rather in Phrafa and formes ' *f 
 of (peech, concerning Cihrifts prefence in his D^f 
 holy Supper,and other things,then id fubftanceC^ 
 
 r i *. t \r ' /-> preface 
 
 of dodrine, and allo in Ceremonies. l&S 
 
 And to manifeft, this their uniric The 
 A6b in the Polonian Synods, of which they have 
 had divers latly,asbcfore,in which aflemblyare 
 froteflants embracing the Bohemian >4uguftine, 
 and Hclvetiqueconfcffions,tbe firfl Acl; is a re- 
 ligious confesfion,of their unfeincd confent in 
 the fubftantiall points of Chriftian faith,necc(Ia- 
 ric to falvation, and alfo that all difputation 
 ftiould be cut of concerning the manner of 
 Chrifts prefence, Allof them beleeving the pre- 
 fence it felfe 5 &; that the Eucharifticall elements 
 arc not naked and emptie fignes> but do truelie 
 exhibitc to the faithful! receiver, that which 
 they fignifieandreprefen: And for as much as 
 they all accord in the fubftantiall veritie of 
 Chriftian dodtrinc, they profeflethemfelves to 
 be contcnt,to tolleratc divcrfitie of ceremonieSj 
 according to the divers praclife of their particu- 
 lar Churches. X 5 

 
 1 84 7 tgreement among ' 
 
 V. 
 
 Of the differences and want of unitie 
 in the Roman Church. 
 
 WHercas our Adverfarics boaft much of 
 unitic, and thinkc ic to be the glorie of their 
 Church, as <>y?frwriteth,that the fabolickes in the 
 world are under one Pope, whom they all obey, 
 and conftantly retaine one faith, they fpeake one 
 thing, they thinke one thing, and beleeve one and 
 the lame in all things, (b that they diftgrec noc in 
 the leaft point of Religion. Yet for all this, their wane 
 of unitie will appeare, not onclie in the want of con- 
 cord and love one to another, but alfo in their difl 
 fcrcncein opinions amongftthcinfclves, and more- 
 over, they in their new do&rincs; differ from all the 
 true Catholicke Churches of the world, yeai even 
 from holie Scriptures it felfe. 
 
 Their want of concord and unitie, may appeare 
 in their feverall fchifmes, of which there have beenc 
 I* Chanel**- ^^ as Cardinall <Bellanmn reportcth, in which, there 
 have bcenc 2 or $ Popes at a time , of whom the 
 ftrongeft inBattaile wore the triple crowne: what 
 want of concord was in the Church of Rome, in 
 thofe times you may gucfle. by the Crdell and bloo- 
 die battailcs, fought oncltc bctwecne Pope Vrbun the 
 fixt,and Pope Clement,'m which manic a i ooo ofbri*, 
 ^ Jtians were ilaine, the French and others, held with 
 Qement, and our Nation and others, witfi Pope Vrban 
 
 this
 
 tbeTroteftaKtt. 
 thisfchifmc continued above 40 yecre one rcfiding 
 in Q(ome , and the other in Avignion. 
 
 This Prban after that he had tormented 5 of his y^/* 
 Cardinalls, hecuc ofF their heads, and caft them into 
 the River Tyber. 
 
 Al/b their want of concord, and unitie, may be 
 fceneinthecruelland haccfull vvarre betvveenc the Bellum Pontif 
 Popes and the Emperors, called Qlllum <Pontificium*wai. 
 wherein the Popes not onelie thundred out their ex- 
 communications againft the Emperors, but alfo ab- 
 fblved their fubiefts from their oathes, made unto 
 diem: .ftirring them up againft their Princes, yea 
 fometime their owne Children, againft their natu- 
 rall Parents, as Henry and (jnrade againft their 
 naturall Father, Henry the 4 who was taken againft 
 oath given , *as he was going to a Diet, and im- 
 prifoncd, where he miferablic ended his dayes. And 
 after his death, by the Popes command, he was un- 
 gravcd and kept above ground 5 yeares. 
 
 Their want of concord and Vnitie, may appearc, 
 bythecrueltieofonePopeto another, as about 
 y care >oo. Pope Stephen the 6, abrogated ail the ^ 
 crcesofh'isprcdeceilbrPopeForwo/^and not con- 
 tented with chat; tooke his dead bodie out of his 
 grave, and cut of two of his fingers. After him luc. 
 cceded Pope ( ^omanuf ) who abrogated the decrees 
 of Stepbanus, Pope Theodore the i, and Pope lobn the 
 10, who all confirmed Pope Formofa doings. But 
 after them fucceded Pope Sergiiu, who not onelie 
 difanulled the former Popes Ads, but alfo againc, 
 
 X 2 tooke 
 

 
 'Difference* 
 tTeee the 
 
 186 The agreement 
 
 tookeup the bodie of the (aid Pope Formofwland cut 
 of his head, and cart his bodie into the River Tyber. 
 
 Their want of Vnitie alfo may appeare by the bit. 
 ter contentions betweene the Francifcans and Domi- 
 nicans, a bout the Virgin Mary, whether flic was con- 
 ceived in finne or no. As alfo by the quarrells be- 
 tweene the Dominicans, and Itptits, about grace and 
 freewill. 
 
 Their wantofunitie may appeare, in their diffc- 
 rcntopinions; DocJiHaSno-.v LordBi&opof Exeter 
 in his bookecalled the peaceof Rome, fetteth downe 
 3 oo contradictions, or differences of opinions 3 maiiv 
 teinedinthePopifliChurch/etdowncby Cardinall 
 w/whimfelfc. And alfo 60 differences of opi- 
 ion among their doctors, in the point of confe 
 ion onelic fet downc by Navarr* * 
 Docf.Wilkt alfo fetteth downc the like, with 
 c hundred contradictions in their canons, which 
 the verie finewes and marrow of Popery. 
 ' nd their differences arc not oncly among pri- 
 Diffcrences Nan- vaf Q men, but National!, as the French , and Pcneti- 
 
 0ns Differ from other Popifli Nations in opinion. 
 Anno i 2 68. ex Fof ( the French y bcfida their pragmacicall faneti. 
 ^onjLew/Vtheninthjfurnamcd S^7^75,had by a pu- 
 bliqucinftrument (called Trugmatica fauftio) forbid- 
 d ngall|he exactions of the Popes court witdin his 
 Rcalme by a publiquc decree, An v6 1 they expel. 
 led t he lefuits except they approved thcfe 4 Articles. 
 
 1 That the Tope batb no power to depofe 
 z That the Councell ts abwetbe Tope. 
 
 2 Tvat tbe Q.WN ou<*bi to 
 
 decree
 
 tbeTroteftants. 187 
 
 4 Tljat confeftion, ought to be revealed, if it touch the 
 Icings perfw- 
 
 Car JtnaflBeOiirmines booke > of the Popes power 
 in temporalls, was condemned in the Parliament of 
 Tari^ Anno 1 6io,md with Ma^ianies booke, Je 1{ege 
 et 1{effs inftittttione, caft into the 'fire, by the hands of 
 the hangman. 
 
 Youmay fecalfj, thearreftof the Parliament of r*ri*t*m fault* 
 Pdw,againftCardinal Beflarminet booke, in a booke tU Geologic* ft 
 intituled; the workes, and decrees, and cemures of^Ji ^*Sf' 
 the Theoligickc faculty, ofthe Court of Paris, and Theoiogorttm et 
 of other divines and Lawyers in which the chWfl^^ 
 head or the Iciuits faith is ovcrchrowne^, to wir,of the Cenfur*jtem-> 
 Popes power, over Kings, and Princes, and t\\?K comm f* a ' onet 
 
 i L n. j r> t- i / t i ' v. M et pojtmlatMReno* 
 
 lubi^ds, and Principalities, and of the lawfull po w- r* i t?4^. 
 croffecularMagiftratesyOverperfons Ecclefialticail Ci m 9**- 
 
 Amongit others, thereis a trearifc in .that I^^ 
 called /^ 5Jfgw, written by Mr. /: 'Bcdjeu* ad locate 
 ofthe Parliament of ^m, againfiCardina 1 %tl 
 /^m/Xandotherfe/uitSj who doe exroll the Pope, 
 (as he faith) nor onely above all chat is called of God r f m * 
 
 - r > j. . . ', r . __ > eua 
 
 m fpirituahties,bLualfoin Temporalities- 
 
 Moreover, the Kingdome of /W * dorh ac- 
 knowledge the Councell of Con/lance, afl'cmbicd by 
 Sigtfmond rhe Emperour, with a concurrent confine 
 of o'hcr Chrilian Princes, decreeing a genera!] 
 Sy node, to be fuperior to the Pope , to fee a true 
 Councell, and fb Jikewifcthe Councell of Safit: 
 AndafEnneth, "that the aflernbly of Trent, to be 
 no lawfull Councell^ and the Canons thereof to b: 
 
 X j efteemed
 
 1 8 8 Tlta agreement among 
 
 cftecmcd the Popes decrees, they being made by 
 the Popes Creatures &c. 
 
 And for the Venetian difference, rcade the full fa- 
 tisfadtorie anfwere, to the late and unadvifed Bull 
 thundred bv Pope fW the fifr, againft the renow- 
 ned ftate or Pcnicc, by father Taul a Frier of the or. 
 dcr of Servie. 
 
 c Pope & Moreover, their want of unitie 3 will appearc in 
 the manifold differences betweene pope and pope, 
 Greg: im*ics Counccll and Counccll, contradicting one another 
 Fo . r chc PP C *> Grfgory .the i . forbad Image worflhip. 
 Wius the 4 commands it by his bull, Gelafirts <fe 
 ? Hillary taught againft Tranfttbftantiation, Innocent the 
 3 . and ftus the 4 ftood for it. Reade dodlor lames his 
 m P a f*' Bellumpapale, o f the difference betweene pope S/xta* 
 the 5. and QementtlicS>thc one commanding one 
 Bibleonely to beufed, theocheranocher^ and no o* 
 ther under their curfes.By which the 0{pman Catho- 
 lickes arc involved, into a mi/crablc necefjcy, cither 
 to ale no bible at all, or to under goe the Curie of 
 pope Qement , if they life Sixtus bible, or of Sixtus, 
 ifcheyufcd Qements. 
 
 In which treati fe the author before named.feteth 
 downe the manifold additions, and contradictions, 
 betweene the two popes in their bibles 3 in which one 
 of them muft needs erre. 
 
 The like difference, appeareth in their Couocells, 
 whereof fome forbid Image yvorftiip, as the councell 
 ofFrancford others command it, a* the Councell of 
 Trent. The Councells of (on/lance and Bafil decreed 
 
 that
 
 tlefroteftants. 
 
 that the Co uncell is above the Pope. The Councell cji*nt (,*cii. 
 of Florence decreed the Pope to be the head of thc/'AWW 
 Church, and father, and doftor of all Chriftians, 
 
 Moreover, their wane of unitie will appeare in 
 that the Popes of fymeps Lawgivtrsfa themdowne 
 in St. Peters Chaire as they pretend, and made lawes 
 and conftitutions, contrary to Gods commande- 
 xncnts, and Chrifts inftitutions, 
 
 As(7ewerthe5 gathered a Counccll atVienna, 
 13 1 1, in which it was ordeined, that the Emperor 
 fhould give his oaih of Allegiance to the Pope, 
 contrary to the written word of God. Let every <**: 13, il 
 
 * t * 1 
 
 foule be fnblett to higher povers : Md to the 
 fupreme. 
 
 Alfoin the Councell at (onftance , Anno 
 the pope and his prelates, altered the Teftamentall 
 legacy of Chrift hiralelfe, in taking from the Laitic, 
 rheufeofthc Cup in the Sacrament, the holy Sym- 
 bol! of Chrifts bloud,which caufed many true hear. 
 ted Chriftians to tremble , for that their Prelates, 
 durftfet their mouthes againft heaven, and cor- 
 re3: the ordinance of Chrift himfelfe, and in. that 
 rude manner, that although Chrift did inftitutcin 
 both kindes,and the primitive Church continued ii to 
 the faithfull in both kindes,ycc notwithftanding they 
 commanded no Pricft,co communicate to the people 
 in both kindes,undcr thcpainc of excommunication. 
 
 And laft of dlJPaul the third, fummoned a Coun- 
 cell at Mantua , then at Vmcentia , and then ac Trent, 
 where at laft with much adoe it began: Cardinall 
 
 <PooIc
 
 1 90 The agreement awong 
 
 Poclt fat that lime a condemned Traytor of En- 
 in the *tatoge fa n i\ b c j n ,T onc o f tnc rhrecprcfidcnts as the Popes 
 
 of the Cottncell off ? . J 
 
 Trent printed at Legates, ana vicars there: Arter it was tranflated to 
 s ; Iamanc *, *fi { K * a > anc ^ t ' lcn Pft e d backe againeto Trent, where 
 gottwiAfakcn under ///'* the third, a cerraine number of holy Fa, 
 // Epifcoptu Others (fuch as they were) aflembledi being the Popes 
 
 fr/ttfQ? Eliza- ^ rearurcs >^ w kich holie fathers, fome were titular, 
 bech. as Orchard Tatcs Bifhop of Worcefter^nd blind Sr.^o- 
 
 tert Bifhop ofstrmagb - y and alfo two of them were 
 taken in Adulterie, as Illjricus reporteth, the one ftro. 
 ken with a dart, the other taken in a trap by thehuf- 
 band, & hanged by the neck out of a window - theft 
 
 B/> Juell defence , . A 1 .1 
 
 pa<r. 62 c. helped to make the new articles ot Faith before men- 
 
 * - . iii 
 
 K,//^ ^./r,^ tioned , and upon this Councell , the now Roman 
 
 flCUftTrrf OkC CJit>f 1 .^ 
 
 Sacrament, it, 2 Church dcpendcth : Againft this afTembly , Francis 
 c*p: 25. the French King prote(ted, and hclde it but for a pr> 
 
 vate Conventicle., and divers other Chnftian Na- 
 tions, have di fa vowed the fame: Many of the Ca- 
 nons therein decreed, and eftabliflied for Articles 
 of faith, are repugnant to the holic Scriptures, as for 
 example, they decreed that Images may be made to 
 be worfliipped contrary to Deut. 27. 15. and to the 
 very fecond Commandcmentit felfc. 
 
 That prayers may be made to the Virgin Mary, 
 and to the Saints departed, contrary to Math: 6. 9 & 
 contrary to the pradife of the Patriarchy Prophets, 
 and Apoftles, and holie men in Scripture. 
 
 That the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, is to be 
 .miniftred,and received in one kindc, contrary ro 
 Chrifts inftitution Mat. z 6. 27. i (V. i o. 1 6. 
 
 they
 
 dijffiretice amw% the Tapifts. 191 
 They thatdcfiretofec more particulars of^. 
 the popim do6hmes, contrary to holy S; r np- i 9i i , 
 cures lee the in read Mr. 'Samaras booke called ^^Fni 
 
 , . . Church lib. 
 
 Looke btyo Luther. l , 4 1 
 
 And moreov.cr.chcir opinions arediflfercntac. 
 cording ro times, & places, as ^4%wiui the lelu. 
 itfaith it fals out that that which was toe Com- * 
 
 mon opinion a few y cares fince, is not the opi- 
 
 i i ' i i "" 'j *"/'""* * ffi 
 
 nion now^nd that wnich is thecommonopi-^r in G// f a 
 
 nion of Papifti in one place is not the opinion Geri9Mttia OH " 
 
 Jcriptores trudUc- 
 in another. rttntCntcem no* 
 
 Asforeximplejtis the common opinion 
 in SW'^and Italy that Latria, or divine honor' 
 is due to the Crofle .* which in France and Gar- feriorc cutt* at 
 many is not fo but fame inferior kmde of wor. H ?$ ""'* comm *- 
 
 n - i A j -XT IF/ **c**(e*j9ed*ct 
 
 fliipisdue thereunto. And Navarc the lefuu 
 
 no man may fay that' the 
 
 
 
 1 1 . L D > i Referendum 
 
 Councell is above the rope, nor ac Pans, char r 
 the pope is above the Councell,and thus much i, 
 of their want of unitie,and difference, between 
 the Romanills. Thus you may fee as they dif- 
 fer from all Chriftian Churches in the world 
 fothey have greevous ruptures and .divisions 
 among thcmfelvcs. 
 
 VI
 
 , 
 
 VI 
 
 " c 
 
 The Agreement of the ancient 
 
 Churches,Eaft and South Churches, 
 
 . with us in thefc points following and efpcci. 
 
 ally of Gregorie Bifhop ol^ome, who is pre- 
 
 tended to bee the founder of the RomAn Religion ^ 
 
 mongft us, about the ycere 600. (which Tenets 
 
 are condemned by the now Roma* church) 
 
 which plainely Che we ch the Novelty of 
 
 the Doftrinc of theriow Romfo 
 
 httrch , and rhe antU 
 
 quitic of ours. 
 
 i. The Popes Supremacie. 
 
 onfidently, whofoevcr 
 calleth himfelfc , or defires to bee called 
 
 the uniTCr ' al1 B ^o? , i* in the prid, of 
 - his heart, the forerunner of jfntechrift. 
 
 tern vocat, vetvecari defidertt, in etttionafti* <4ntichriJhtmpr*CMrrit. M>. 6. E~ 
 Julius Hvquam p ( ft t a^, 
 
 fr^cccfers m<o- None o p m PredecefTors.Biniops of abut* 
 
 rum hec tarn pro- / j r i * r 
 
 f*nov*cabu/o utievcr coufcnccd to ule this fo proUnc a 
 
 confer. fit. hb. 4. naillC. 
 
 %iftiniL99.Vni- ^ofeTela^yGr'egones Prcdcccflbr decreed 
 
 verfalts aute nec^^t HO Bifhop^O HOC the BlfllOp o 
 
 e > ou ^ hL co Recalled univerfall Biflio?. 
 Saint Qmfaflvn, Patriarch of (iMfttntin 
 
 leck ^ th primacy in -arth , la.hea- 
 40. c. ven ^ cc ^ a ^ Sndc coofoupa : anibccthat
 
 The dgrtemtnt 07 Gregory, &c. i > 5 
 dothbutonceintreateof P nmacie,is not wor- ^ ^ 
 
 chytobeenumbred amongtt the lervants OT 9ettiet con f H ^ 
 C*h ri ft nem tn cx ^' nec 
 
 Our Citie ofdntiod is moft deareft to Chrift^l 
 above all others , and like as Veter did firft?* 
 preach among the Apoftles , fo among Cities, ^ 
 this had fir ft of all the name of Chnftians^as a p opm t A 
 certaine wonderful 1 Cro wnc. K*j >p 
 
 v ^ 7ToA5 yiMit^. Kctf j^octfep o 77^o5 iv 7o~5 
 
 vpi<jDv ) o^'Tti)5 gy iwi$ TtofaiJi C x.flt^ccTTep p^>jy ^iTray it 
 / i ~ ~ / n / 
 
 TIV& '^cty/^A'joy TTIV TCtiy vpiTzctvcfly *y4^>jcra,7Z) Qfoo^^ppwv^ "?/. 474* 
 
 ar - 
 
 Saint M&ftinc Bifhop of H/f/>0 in 
 On chefe word> :T/?o <*rf Teter.andon this rock s*i*t. 
 which thou haft con fe /fed , /M?/// //</ wj Qwrcb : V^b. Domini e r\ 
 I will budd thee upon me, and not me upon thee. 
 
 Saint Cyprian ) None of us maketh himfelfe/*/^ 
 aBifhopotBiihops, neither was?W 
 rogant to take things fo iniolently upon 
 as to advance himtelfe as Primat } and one, un- 
 to whom thereft,as novices and punies^Qiould 
 bcfubjecl:. 
 
 Asthefe holic men oppofed thcBifliop of 
 
 r if T-t rri 11 D ' WlII< S J*P* 
 
 mes lupremacie ; fo allo, 1 he 4. nrit general! ^. , 4 g. 
 Councells (which Grew-y the great ProfefTed, s t$* '** 3 , '* 
 
 *^ * ^** J ' C7 
 
 that he embraced as the 4 Gofpdls) confined ' 
 
 the Bifhop of ^ome to his bounds, with other 
 Patriarches-and equalled other Patriarchall 
 
 Yz z 
 
 coat
 
 194 *flx agreement o/Grcgory 
 
 The old Roman 
 
 2. Canonicall Scripture. 
 
 e ^ oe not ami *fc; ^ W CG bring 
 forth a testimony out of the bookcs not Cano* 
 ^f" nical l which though they arc not Canonicall, 
 *d>tu, ttjljmoni* y et are they fet forth for the cdifi;atron and 
 inftrudlion of the Church : far EleazarAn M*- 
 
 * , 
 
 aabes the 6 &c. 
 
 SnntHierm) Thebooke of Wifcdome, of 
 Icfus the fonnc otSyracb,o{Iudctb,otTjfy<M t &t\d 
 &*ft*r> arc IK>t in thc Canon. ' 
 
 ' r - C s* r -vil -. .. 7 
 
 Eulwus, i>i(Jiop or (jej4na>) The Macc^^fw 
 fti c*no- are not received amongft us for divine Scrip- 
 
 rte nieromTom. 
 
 The Eaflemc ^tkauafius Bidiop of Alexandria) The bookes 
 eoldTcftamencare22- There are others 
 
 it i ^ 
 
 are not canonical!, as the Wye fame of Salo- 
 
 mon. 
 
 St.^fuguftine.) Not found in the Canonicall 
 ?>e 9nirbihltt Scriptures, but in the booke of Maccabees, 
 
 Seriptur*. 
 
 *, **pi 3^ y ^ e Efficiency of the Scripture. 
 
 Gregory) Whatfoever ferveth for edification 
 
 . ^ " . .. 
 
 and inltruction, is contained in me volume or 
 *c Scriptures. 
 
 Saint Chryfoftom) He commanderh chrifti. 
 n men rhaf wi!l beaffuredofcruc faith, to re- 
 'on wnothing cite but to chc Scriptures. A- 
 
 gainc
 
 and tie dncient Churches with ui. 
 
 gaine he faith , in holy Scripture all rieccfftry 
 things are plaiue, Idem. neEalternc 
 
 church. 
 
 / ope impcrfcft. lib. 4.. TRtvia, TO, a?cty)(sc7a, j^A* : Ckryfo n*in z. The 
 horn, $ y Qu* pertinent ad vertm re/t^isttenf qu*rendAm->, & tcncndam> divin* 
 
 fcrtptttra noa ta* 
 
 St. 4u?Hftine) All chofc things chat pcrtaine ***** A^^. . 
 
 i . . it T> t- ptJr.4Z.ift iisemm 
 
 to the attaining and keeping ot true Religion, r ^^ tin 
 the holy Scripture hath not concealed. Script*' 
 
 St. Auguftme) In thcfc things which arc laid $Z 
 downcplainely in Scriptures* all thofe things conti*et ' 
 are found, which appcrtainc to faith, and di 
 
 r ., c 
 
 rection of lire. 
 
 , 
 
 torn, 
 
 . Reading of the Scriptures. 
 
 Gregory) The Scripture is an Epiftlc fent 
 from Go'd ro his Creature, that is, to Prieft and d Romlft 
 people.- And if thou receive a letter from an 
 
 earthly Kins, thou will never (lecpe, nor reft 4- 
 
 j- -PL v- ru * 
 
 till thou unaeritandit : The King or Heaven, tem f 
 
 and God of men and Angels, hath fent his let-f*"?**/* 
 ters to thee, for the good of thy foule, and yet tJSf 
 thou neglcdleft the reading of them : 1 there- The Eaftcme 
 fore I pray thee ftudie them and daily meditate 2S?" * m 
 
 Jrrr> J? I Eptftd. *t Cell. 
 
 or the word or thy Creator^andlearne the heart hom 9* 
 
 and minde of God in the words of God. iSouth Church* 
 
 T T T I Sermo. 1 1 1 fc"iA 
 
 Hcare you Lay people, 
 
 you Bibles, the Phyfickc of your foules. p*fiionis. 
 
 Si Auguftine) Daily reading purificch a 
 things,
 
 77:e agreement of G 
 The old Romtn 5, ConcsrnmgTranfubftantktion 
 
 Church, 
 
 . in 6, 7 fall 
 
 uiiex- Grfgorji, Chrift with the cffufion of his moft 
 w*>rp rec i us blood redeemed mankind,and giveth 
 tionisf*crAttf(tma U nto his members the moft holie mylteries of 
 E* his q uickoin bodicand blood, by the partici- 
 rcdi- pation whercof,his body^which is the Church 
 <- irrj. jj nour iQ| C d w ich meatc and drinke. and is 
 
 vtvthct n , . r . r . 
 
 , & /4 W .waihed and ianclihcq. 
 
 'gttinis fui myfte- 
 ritvn membris fuis trihttere, cttjui ferceftioHe corpus funm, quod cjt Ecclefia pafci- 
 
 St. Oygfoflomt) If any man taketh ic fleflily 
 
 k P rofircth nothing. 
 
 l*iohn; homiti Idem i In the holy vcflels the true body of 
 4 6 ' Chrift is not contained, but rhc myftcric of 
 
 Inopere tmperfc , . , .. / 
 
 Bo AC * his bodic. 
 
 St. Auwftint, Chrift fpake thefe words 
 
 non elr verx cor- -ft i i LL i_/* r i 
 
 pw Ckrijli, /ed 7 hls ** m y *<*y> when he gave the iigne of his 
 
 Idem : W h y^ft thou provide thy teeth 
 Church; and thy bellie ? belceve^and thou haft eaten. 
 
 Co** Adimtnt 
 
 cap: 1 1 Non enim Dominiu dttbitavit dicere t hoc eft corpus meum . cttm fifnum-* 
 daret corporufui. Ad ejuidptrat dcntet & Tjcntrcm* crede> & mtnducafltjupcp 
 , Tom\ 9 
 
 But to leave particular men , we have 
 - the fuffrage of a whole Counctll, held at 
 Qonftantwople , in the yeare 7541 wherein 
 was maintained , that * Chrift chofe no 
 
 other
 
 and the indent (lurches "frith tti. 197 
 
 other fhapc or type under heaven to reprefent 
 his incarnation by , but the /acrament which 5 
 he delivered to his ministers for a type f- CUT? 
 of a molt cffi&uall commemoration there- 
 of- Commanding the /ubfiance of bread 
 to be offKd, and this bread they affirme 
 to be a true image of his naturall flefh 
 thcfe afTertions are to be found in the 3 tome 
 of rhe fixe a&ion of the lecond Counceil 
 
 6. Private MafTe- 
 
 Let not the Pfiefl; alone celebrate 
 
 Mafic 5 for as he cannot performe it without The old Ronwa* 
 the prefence of the Pried a"nd people- fo like- /M/ u ff^ . . 
 
 i r w iwl Capitular* 
 
 wife it ought not to be performed by one a* ^7 apu4 Cafi 
 lone for there ought to be prc/ent, fome to/ 1 *^?!^ 
 whom he ought to fpeake^ and who in like4 a/w ,^J ^J 
 rnaaner ought to anfwer him*. tteqttaejttam ctU- 
 
 t>ret- qttia ficut 
 
 HU Celebr*ri on poteft fine faint Ati&ncfacerdotis, & refyonfanc nihilominus plebi* 
 
 ttnedebet celebrari \ ejfe cnimdebent, qui ei cireitr**: 
 
 e re 
 
 (Tiryfoftome. Neither doe we receive more^or- 
 you-lelfeof the holy table, but taJh thereof 
 qually together. 
 
 Cochltus* Anciently, all the Pricfts. and peo- Q m j l 4 . 
 
 f S. . . . DefacrtfictsjHtf- 
 
 ple did com-uur>icate together-. ft contra M*fo- 
 
 turn xpttd fa flan. 
 
 (itiatt.jCtp. 1 5, r ^ K 8<5, 0!im omnes tHtnfaccrdotes, tarn I Aid ytticunqttf intcrc* 
 rattfanficio mifit, per Aft* tbfatiwe ca
 
 198 Tl?c jfgreement o/Gregory 
 
 fantl* Concilium '^[amt^nfe) The hefty Councell 
 
 hath dccrecd > that no Pricft fliould 
 
 celebrate alone. 
 
 fc MP 3. y a Communion in both kindes 
 
 The old Roman Gre*pn) You have learned what the blood 
 ChurcK of the Lambe is, not by hearing, buc by drmk- 
 
 Tom. ^ Htm. i. ing. Againe,theblood of Chnlt is not powrcd 
 iEv**f ,-C^y into the hands of unbeleevers, but in ; o the 
 
 **mm*t fit (**** , r . 
 
 A^J, 4^-mouthcs or the raithrull people. 
 
 *</<? /<r^ bibendo 
 
 dtdiciftit,&c. Di*l lib.^.cap. 58, EJM pingttis non jam inmnitfts inf,Aelinm,{cd 
 
 in or A fideliumfunditur. 
 
 Cr^u n e <p p; G e la(lM,) Decreed to communicate in 
 
 ww/r. <//: 2 c:, . \ . , ' , , 
 
 /<,^riM^^botnkindeSjbecaulc the diviiion or the one 
 fa ***"']*[' my fam from the other, could noc be done 
 "7rlc?i. without great Sacriledgc. 
 
 egionec^HeM pro- 
 
 tenire. a 
 
 w 
 
 Corinth. Hom. Saint Qiryfoftome) In fomc cafes, there is no 
 ' difference betwecne Prieft and pcoplc,as when 
 ^ey mnft enjoy the Reverend Myftenes. 
 Againei But one body , and one Cup is gi. 
 ven to all. 
 c**r*it.J*utr*<j> 9 CaffanJerJ It is fufficienrly manifcft,rhat the 
 
 univerla11 chl i rch to this day, and the We- 
 fterne or Roman Church , for more then a 
 ^^(^ yeercs, did exhibit the Sacrament in 
 
 ' . t 
 
 annif Otfl
 
 and &e Jncicnlfiwrckes mtf> u7. 1 99 
 bothkindes, to all the members of Ch rifts c9ittinitiSt c * *- 
 
 Charch. * liter qHr{ub d*+ 
 
 ylicifpecie in con- 
 
 ventn Eeclf/t* ftera&eHtum hoc Tleminhi cerflri* & fatguinis adminiftraftc 
 iegitttr, &c. 
 
 8. Merit 
 
 
 
 
 Gregory) There are (bine which glorie that T ke old Romtti 
 they are faved by their ownc ftrength, & brag ^ h "^/^. /^ <l8 
 that they are redeemed by their owne pte'ce.^. %<i.fatt en- 
 dent merits, but herein they contradicl: them 
 fclvcs,6c whileft that they afErme that they mt*nt,fufa 
 
 _ a^ Q f ^ T ^ 1 *^ 1 * " * 
 
 innocent, and yet redeemed, they fruftratc the 
 name of Redemption in ifhethfclves. 
 
 aftcrtio invcnttur fibintet ipfts contrari* : quit dum & innoccntesfe after nt & rs- 
 demptos } hoc tpfttminfc redemptifnit *9mw cvacttant, 
 
 Qtryfoftpm, Although we die a thoufand cbryf. de Com- 
 times, and if we fulfill all the venues offfic^T^^;* 
 minde^yet we doe nothing worthy to thofe 
 things which we have received of God. . %' 
 
 iney God Crowneth in us 
 gifts of his mercy. 
 
 9. VVorfliipping of Images. 
 . The Adoption of them avoid 
 
 The old &oman 
 
 nef 
 
 omnibus modi* dc-
 
 
 200 Tke Agreement o/Grcgory 
 
 Thcancient Grceke Church long withftood 
 Images, whichwasaprincipallcaufeofthe di- 
 vifion of the Empire, The Popes excommuni- 
 cating, Leo Conftantine > and others of the 
 Greeke Emperors, who were againft Tnages. 
 andtheweakencfTe of the Chriftians divided 
 was a gieac caufe of the Mahometan con. 
 qucfl;s,and greatnefle:To the lewrs and Maho- 
 metans, the worfliip of images is abominable. 
 Poftei. C*mfed. And wheras the Turkes know much of Chrtft 
 . f.76. as that he was borne of the Virgin Marie, 
 conceived by the Holie Ghoft, received by the 
 Chriftians > being the Chrifi promifed in the 
 ' lewcs Law, who isinheaven,in bodie & fbulc 
 and that he (hall come to judge the quicke and 
 the dead, with iuft judgement : yet the imagau 
 worfliip ufed by fome Chriftians, .is fo offen- 
 fiveto them, that it may be fuppofed to be a 
 hindrance of their converfion. 
 
 Howchey abhorrc Images you may fee by 
 fpeech of a Vervice, or religious man of theirs 
 . 1 384* unto the Turkes frighted with a vifion at Medi- 
 na Tdlnabim Arabia, firft faith he God chofe the 
 hwes , and did wonders for them .in Bgypt t 
 and brought them forth by Mofcs , who prc- 
 fcribed to them a law, wherein he would have 
 maintained them, if zhey. had not beene obfti- 
 nateand rebellious, and falnc into Idolatric, 
 \vhereuponhcgnvc them overhand f.arc-ered 
 them upon the face of the Earth* 
 
 Then
 
 a ni the Ancient tyurcbes with ui. z of 
 Then prefcnrly he raifrd up a new prophet, 
 who taught theChriftian Religion. This good 
 man the lewes condemned , and crucified for 
 a feducer of the people , not mooved with the 
 picric of his life, his greac miracles^ nor his do- 
 drine, yet after his death, the preaching of a 
 few firfiermen did fo moovc the hearts of men, 
 as that the greatert Monarches of the world 
 bowed to his very title , and yeelded to the 
 command of his Minifters : But it fecmcth 
 they grew corrupt as the- Jeves their 
 Church being tlifmembred with the diftin- 
 dionof the Eaft, and the Well, commit- 
 ting idolatry, againe, by fetting up Ima- 
 gcs, with many other idle ceremonies and 
 corruption of their lives , j fo that God 
 nor onelyfentdivifions among them but for- 
 fooke chem, dilpoffcffing them of their chiefeft 
 ciries, Hierufalemy and Con(}a>.tinople,&c. 
 
 Thus you fee the Turkei account the Chri. 
 ftians Idolators.and their Image worflhip, to 
 be the caule of their divifions and ruin. 
 
 Auguftme.} I know certaine worfliippers South Church." 
 
 of lombts whom the Church condcm-^ L emori ^ eccf 
 % /**. ijM. 34. 
 
 neth. 
 
 Thus you may fee the agreement of the 
 Moderne Churches before named with us, as 
 al(b of the old ancient ^(pman , Eaft , 
 and South Churches , in the points before 
 named , which do&rines were then taught 
 
 Z i by
 
 agreement o/Gttgorf] x 
 
 by Saint ^ttftw, Saim kryf6/lome f Saint 
 rji, and others are nor novrown.d by the 
 WWM Church, but by them difalowed aud 
 thenutizecL 
 
 y A 
 
 The Religion of the ancient Britaincs 
 
 FOR the rcKgion of the ancient 'Britain**) 
 afltfehowthcy differed from the now religi- 
 on of the Romifh Ghurchjyou Aal finde with 
 ionic add k< ions thcreuntofet downe in the lat- 
 i? en A ; of ihkTreatife. 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 Of the Devotion and Pietie of 
 
 thcfe Churches. 
 
 . 
 
 IfycbarJus the Monke telleth us , that he 
 found the Neftorians, Jacobite* , Marontts, 
 and Georgians-, and fiich others, whom they 
 judgeto be herctickes^ to be for the moft parr, 
 honed and (Tmpk men. living upri^hcly ro- 
 wards God and aia^ men of gr.at abfttnencc 
 
 at> 
 
 TY 
 fj-
 
 and the AtKtent hurthes wit hut. 203 
 
 attcntivelie heating the word of God. 
 
 And that the Armenians and Georgians have 
 for their Prelats, men of the bert converfation, 
 going before them , and teaching them, as by 
 word, (oalfoby example. 
 
 Thefe Chriftians gcncralKe ufe great re vc- 
 rence in their Churches, no man i& allowed to Godtgnm de A- 
 walke,talke,or fit in them- but the old and^;;^ : ^j' 
 weake may leine again ft the wa 11s : Godigms ejentanda n'onfa 
 
 reporteth that the fctbiopians do allow the old" 7 '^" "/*?'- 
 
 r . f a - JL i n ri ***/** omnl ' 
 
 ^ndwcake crutches to Jultame them \vithal I nam^ne diincnlo 
 
 as beforei and Faber reports of the T^u/es, that c "Vi eorum tot* 
 he hath not feene of them the like, for their fre-^*^^^'^ 
 (Denting praiers ; and devotion m their praiers 5 "proiixa* r*tio- 
 which, lying profcate on the ground, A 
 
 pOUre OUt UlltO God. Faber 
 
 'This praier they have ufuallie in their mouths 
 Go&<xti Ie/j& Cbnftos Efine Vo^/e fomiloi nafhe, O 
 
 <v 
 a* 
 
 Icfus thou Tonne of che living God have mer 
 eicuponus, 
 
 They touch not the holie Scriptures, but 
 with great reverence^ and place the Bible in 1 * 8 - 
 their houfes in the moft honourable place. 
 
 ThcGreckes much blame the Latinos for 
 their unrevercnt fitting in their Churches, and \ 
 fufferingLay men with Bootes^nd Spurres te 
 fie by the Priefts in ti;ne of Divine 9crvice 5 and 
 aUb for not keeping doggesouE of their Chur* 
 ches, as before. 
 
 Amerchant dwelling in the Citie of London 
 
 who
 
 104 Tfo Devotion and 
 
 who had fomc y cares bccnc in Alefo y and fcenc 
 the great reverence which che Chriftians there 
 ufedin their Churches , told me that he was 
 loth to bring an JrmcnianVricd (who lay then 
 inGrcfkam (joOeJy) into feme of our Chur. 
 ches,Icithe fhould take offence attheunrevc- 
 rent fitting of men in their pcwes, and there- 
 fore he carried him to the Kings Chappeli 
 where he (aw more reverence , for there he 
 could not fee fuchpewes as private men have 
 made them, fictcras I thinke, tofleepein,thcn 
 to pray in. Alfothe ftockes, whipping ports, 
 and pi fling places, made a^ainft fomc Chur- 
 ches are oftenfive, 'and cfpecially to thefe Chri- 
 ftians of whom I may fay, although we thinke 
 them not to be (b learned as weare } (they wan- 
 ting the meanes that we have,) yet they are 
 more devou t. For tkeir Fafts. 
 
 The Mu/coVites keepe fourc great faftes. 
 
 Thc^menians in lent, este.fomc of them, 
 but once in two d ayes, and Jome Icflc. 
 Their Fa/Is. The Ethiopians doe io macerate them- 
 the felves in their Lent-Falts ( which they begin 
 
 t@m: daies before ours ) that their ene- 
 rn j cscommon l^( CCU p 0n cncm ac t | le cnc j Q f 
 
 their Fafts l hoping then to finde them feeble 
 and weaker in their Faft^ef penally upon good- 
 friday^befide their great abftincnce, ih y goc 
 like mutes, not faluring one another, with 
 their countenance dejc&ed. 
 
 The
 
 fietit oftfofe Chncles 205 
 
 The Greekcs alfb blame the Latines for 
 drinking in their Parts, and chat fomc of them 
 are drunke, before their fafts are ended,and that 
 when their fafls are ended, generallie they eate 
 and fill their bellies pkntifullie. *,/,., *^. 
 
 The whole Jubilance or Popilh raiting con- ;*/#. 4j ^. 
 fiftcth of aSftinence from cerraine kindcs of*>^' 2 - 
 meate, prohibited by the Vfyman Church and 
 forebearing a (landing imealeis -.lawful in their 
 failing dayes to eate one large rneale, and if it 
 beexceffivcitovcrthrowethnoc the merit ot IJem a **%!*** 
 
 rn- Air U 1-1- exceJHS fa not* 
 
 falling. Alfoa bevcr and a orinking at eve- to/tit Jf juwm, 
 ning is permitted , and betwecne dinner and l**** *erit*m. 
 
 ". i . T^J- rtl A*>or:VArM, in* 
 
 drinking one may take foode in a loial! quanta /?,>. ^ /^. > 
 tie,Winc and ftrong drinke arc permitted 
 
 9 
 
 Popifti fafts both at ineale and at any time of 
 
 * r / nescommum com 
 
 the day as ort as one will, in (unary caiesone/>/ ttftaw id 
 may procureanother to fafi for him. Neither is*?" ** **}"""> / 
 
 ' f , r n L i n- r w/rr 
 
 itneediulltoconjoynewith abftmence trom^ 
 
 meate prayers almifdeeds or any ercernfe ofre- ff * w - 
 
 i AJI l'Lf/1. i Tolct 
 
 licrton. Andchry which rait may ffoctomcalc/^ . 
 
 1 i riii- 7'> 
 
 at ten, eleven, or cvvelvs ot the clocks in the A^r 
 
 forenoone,he that will fee more of this let him ^j 
 readccheanfwer of Do. White now Lord Ri- others *r 
 
 . his far to 
 
 For their oSedrence to Princes, therr Patri- 
 arches and Bifhops, although they are fubiecl: 
 to-manie grievous preflures, yet they fubmit 
 themidyescatheirKingsand.Princes even to obedience to 
 
 \
 
 The Agreement 
 Mahometans and Pagans that God hath placed 
 over them , according to that of Lattantitu: 
 Religion is to be defended, not by killing, but 
 by dying ; not by crueltie, but by patience^ 
 not by wickedneffe, but by faith, Sec. 
 B/>: B*/ ***>* i*5 Innocent the third held a Councell at <l(pmc 
 '8* where ic was enafted, that the Pope flioul have 
 the correct ion of all Chriftian Princes, and 
 noEmperourfhould be acknowledged till he 
 had fwornc obedience unto him. 
 R*j ; fBonifact the eight, by a general 1 Bull ex- 
 353. emptedalfb the clergy from all taxes and fub- 
 fidies to temporall Princes. Hereupon our 
 King flArWthcfirft, put the Clergie out of 
 the protection of him and his Lawes. 
 
 ForthcChaftity of thele Chnftians. among 
 
 "n" 1 ^ 
 
 baftitie. tl\c t l(ttffes i adultery is fevcrely punched, and 
 
 the Et hiopians punirti all fornkaticn and lufl^ 
 and none of the Patriarches of the/e Churches 
 allow brothclhoufes or 5tewes that I 
 readeof. 
 
 Whereas the Popes of '2^ow,howfbever they 
 pretend Chaftity, yet they onely of all Chrifti- 
 ,-^ ans Patriarches allow itcwes, & brothelhou/esj 
 Row* where a father, his fonne and his brother may 
 commit unclcannefle with one whore . yea 
 S the fourth built a famous S.ewres in 
 ^ome for bothS.xei.This wickcdncs isnot un- 
 puniflhed among the ewes themfelves. Bifliop 
 tjpenceus reportcch to the great (Lame of ( ! J(o. 
 
 man)
 
 Pietie ofthefe (lurches*. 1 07 
 
 man} Chriftians, of a lew maide, who renoun- Ze& (pec. pontii 
 ced her Religion, and turned (%mifi] Chrifti- *. 
 an that (lie might freely exercife theart of Ri- i*cr e dtbiit hri- 
 baudrie, not permitted by her owne Religion- &******'*?** 
 
 T i a r * r 'i ' aore ttt*t etium 
 
 his words are, It cannot be [poken, but with tncre- eorum <jni vere 
 
 dible frame of Cbri/tians, and with the treat heart *"i"f"t,cordoiio 
 
 r i +i n +L */ fn**ld*fl**re9r~ 
 
 gstefe of them that are the Ltke^ that ft t$ not lawfull t4rino*iice*t,Dei 
 
 fir a daughter of ludahra commit fornication^ but$ lt *fae*t. i 
 
 . r i . r fs^ i 1 r 1 Ifoa*! fili* . 
 
 laTbfull for the daughter of (jod : yea the aaugh 
 oflh&eilmay not otberwife play the whore, bef 
 
 f and daughter 
 
 Cbrifi for or t & 
 
 Moreover,he wrieeth that we cannot but bef /ta * &**** 
 offended, to ice fo many Scewes in one Cide.^' 3 '^ 
 and that it may be almoft faid of^ome (brifti- 
 an as of 3{ome Ethnick, that chc whole Cicie is - 
 one Stewes. 
 
 Againe 3 thefe Patriarches and Bifliops fell no 
 pardons to deliver foules out of Purgatorie,nor 
 allow the (ale of any Sacrament, that I reade- 
 wheras the 3{pman Church makcth infinite gain RomAna f cort(t ; 
 of their Maffes, Pardons, and Diipen{ations 3 y%*/< 
 yea the Popes themfclves havea rent out of th 
 
 L L n L 'r - 
 
 brothc II houles, every whore pay ing 
 
 a luly to his holines, which rent is omz Ze g- toco C'**** 
 
 Taxa 
 
 TN I T L L i 
 
 y cares 40000 Duckets, In the booke 
 taxes of the Apoftolike Chancerie and (acred r ^ 1615 
 penitentiaries, you may fee the prices and rates 
 of all difpenfations and abfoludons^s for naur- 
 thcrs of all kindcs, as of Clergic men^Lay men, 
 
 & of
 
 2 o8 *He Demotion and 
 
 of Father, Mother, Sonnc, Brother, Sifter,- 
 Wife, &c. For impoi/oning, inchantmcnr> 
 witchcraft, facriledge, fimony, &c. for forni- 
 cation, adultery, inceft, without any exception 
 or diftinftion, &c. Alfo for difpenfations for 
 oathes , vowcs , and many things more. Al- 
 though there be many finnes raigning among 
 tlx/e bnftians be/ore named and us, yet they 
 are not allowed by them and us, and fo they 
 are not the finnes of the Churches, as forni- 
 cation is one of the finnes of the Roman 
 Church, as before. 
 
 To put an end to this : fomc of their finnes 
 arc not only perfonall , butCathedrall, from 
 whence they feeme to have a libertic of fin- 
 ning (to ufe their owrxc diftindtion) their 
 veniall finns are eafily done away with a flbort 
 fhtift- and- as for mortall finnes, a man 
 ri r*m*par"i mayhavc for money a warrant dormant, or 
 tin i t c*}: ii. difpcnfation to commit finnes againft nature, 
 as to marie his Aunt, his brothers wife, his 
 neicc, and his owne daughter: for which Pope 
 , . Martin the fift gave a dilpenfation , as Antv* 
 
 Apofto/tcam non . L J L ' t r ! /-* 
 
 btinctur f **"* rcportcth : and what ( lairh (jantziu* 
 if* <bf- cheir owne writer, ) cannot be gotten by di- 
 
 * *y * f y-s 
 
 To conclude , 77;ow^ the lefuic confcfTerfr, 
 H,- thacthcfifc caufc f: diffocncc bccvveene the 
 
 cromentchts, Me 
 
 \rcbie. vretkt* and Latines, may be thought to be the 
 tqne E- ^ cvv o f a morcaullere lire whichis often fecnc 
 
 u frequenter 
 
 in
 
 ittie ofthefs Churches, 109 
 
 in the Grceke Monkcs , Metropolites, -Archbi 
 
 . n . | * .-, tHraHe'iorsv 
 
 fhops, and Bilhops : this their more auftcrc , Latin9S 
 life caufeth the Greekcs to concemne the La- 
 tins,&c. But the Gnrcfei are ta know (faith 
 he,) that Chriflian righrcoufnes doth 
 eonfiftchiefly in macerating the body, but in 
 Chafity, Faith, and Hope, Humility, and Pa- 
 tience, and other venues. 
 
 / 
 
 WHereas there is come to my hands a 
 boofoof'Pfl/frv/Vtf the lefuit written 
 againftCfcjitoettr., in which hechallengeth thefc 
 Churches for agreeing with them ; In pray- 
 ing for the Dead. Having of Monkes, invoca- 
 ting Saints , worshipping Images, &c. 
 
 1 anfwer, that I finde thefe Churches in thefe 
 things alio generally to differ from the Papifts. 
 
 i. As in praying for the dead , they 
 pray not to deliver Soules out of Purgato- 
 ry, nor from any temporal! puniflimcnt, as the 
 Papifts do, but for their generall refurredtion, 
 publickc acquical, dec. singuli fr . flti 
 
 2 For their Monkes, they differ from the <$(Q- Monkery wono- 
 mifcjot they are not idle belly gods, or beggers, f '? r u ft i e i n ** 
 
 , ' ,. i t i i J P &D y t*boranf t afyvte. 
 
 but live on their labour as before. M fodienus, &c 
 
 3. For thcirinvoeatingof Saints, fbme do Br//,^/- 3 /;, 
 it not at all, as the Ethiopians, as before- * >fap> 35 
 
 4. For Image worflhip, fjtne have none at^//^ Men* 
 all, as the Indians others have Pi&ures only, to^^ w ? map- 
 wliich they give no undue reverence, yct^/^f 
 
 & 2 will.
 
 * io The Demotion anJTietie oftbefe 
 
 will I not jufifie (bme of the Chriftians before 
 
 namedm chis poinc,as alfb in their invocations. 
 
 For other things mentioned, the Icfuic hath 
 aftreamcof wirncfles againft him. 
 
 And laft ofall, it theie Churches agree with 
 t\\c<I{pmanQ)Hrch 9 why domoftofthem ex- 
 communicate the Pope and his Clergy as be- 
 
 fore. 4 
 
 And more cfpecially, to flbcvr their difagree- 
 mcnc wich thsEtbiipian Church, the Sifl^p of 
 ' Stinia gave 'new orders to Tula Maria arv- 
 tbiofian^ricdinthc Chapell of the Cardinal! 
 of Saint Smr/H by thecommandementof the 
 Pope, and advice of the Cardinal^
 
 ntiquity ofthefe Churches. 
 
 CHA*. 1111. 
 
 Hereas disCkurck of ftw* boa- 
 fteth of her Antiquity.,! purpofc 
 to fet downe in this Chapter,, 
 three things. 
 i. That lome of thcfe Chur- 
 
 ^K4S2SA** r ** 'S^i^ -/ -HX,*HS^rr * i- - " 
 
 ches^are Churches more anaent then the Church 
 ofRvme 3 2nd that the ancient Church of Rome re- 
 ceived Chrijlianity from thcm,,or fomc of them; 
 z. That the now Church of Rome ., and the 
 ancient before Boniface the third , are not one 
 and the fameChurch.,but different. 
 
 $+ As the now Church of Rome i s a new 
 Chureh^and a different from theold/o it hath 
 new > and differcnc Articles and dodrines of 
 Faith,,unknownc to the old Churcrr,and not to 
 be found for fuch^in the writings of any of the 
 ancient Fathers^ for five hundred yeares after 
 Cbrifi. 
 
 01 
 
 . . 
 
 the firft ^ The Church of Hierufalem is . r t 
 more ancien: then the Church of Rome - { :rulalei "* 
 
 ^Xt* . * 
 
 where our Lord and Saviour leius Chrift him- 
 felfc preached j and offered himfelfe a Sacri- 
 fice forourfinnes^and where the Apoftles_,and 
 Difciplcs firft preached : for although they 
 
 ..-.. 1 .. . D J 
 
 A a were
 
 2 The Antiquity 
 
 were fent to preach to all Nations, yet they 
 preached firft to the loft flifedpe of the houfe of 
 
 Wttth. io, 6. Jfracl according to Chrifjs Comtnandemcnt. 
 This Church is moft ancient \ S c lames was 
 
 Hay 2. 3. the firft Bifhop there The Law went out of Sy- 
 
 on^ the word of the Lord from lernfalem. This Gi- 
 tie was 'Emporium^he Mart of Ch rift ian fait h a & 
 the mother of all Churchcs.,as Theodoret faith. 
 bZP'f' ' ^ e was not more truely named the Mother 
 
 it l^attff-^Mt,'^ / t t i l' i r 
 
 or all livmg, then the Church of Hierujalcm 
 may be laid to have beene the Mother of all 
 Churches beleeving , in which refpecl, the 
 ejf *li*r*m whole Chriftian world hath given her the due 
 " C J- and honourable title of Mother-hood for al- 
 . moft 1300 yeeres agoe, an hundred and fifty 
 Orthodox Fathers -, affembled in a Councell at 
 , acknowledged that 
 
 was rhe firft Church. 
 
 The Church bf Hicrufa/em did bearc as her 
 
 Ecclt- 
 
 - r n i ir^/- rin* 
 
 - nrjt daughter t he Church or C {//irf^ ' (^the Me- 
 - tr0 polis of Palejline.) The Motherhood of 
 
 W^ft^M and N<*i*Kcn did 
 ,. both proclaimc^and preferre before Tf^w^. . 
 * "The Church of ^/^ in where 
 
 ^ &*unc ej*o% the Difciples were firft called Chriftians :Of 
 fwVrTt^* ; ' this Church Saim/^ter wasBifliop forne years; 
 
 *</ Balil r* w 2 ,. . , iV 
 
 p*ft. 30. Gre. a d this Church is allo more ancient then the 
 Church of fowf : *Saint Ckrifoftome calleth this 
 Church the Head of all the World. 
 
 3. The
 
 , x- 
 
 3. The Greece Church was planted by Saint 3. Grecians 
 Wj and ^aint *4?tdrewfim whence^andthc 
 fore-named Churches 3 the name of Chrift 
 flowed,as from a fpring over all the world^and 
 the faith was fpread inal places ;and this the 
 Biftop of Bitonto acknowledged in che Coun- 
 cell of Trent. It is our mother Gr*cia to whom qtt*lh*l>ct L*tin* 
 the Latine Church is beholding for that ^Mffi2 ? 
 fheehath : the Eailerne Church was before the cone. Trid. b*~ 
 Church of Rome in time , and from thence the^-^'^-^ 
 
 r r> 1 nl ' n.' +1 ^^ etlu eonc * 
 
 Ghurch of Rome hath received Chnjhamtj, the. fagtl ^ 
 new Teftament, the three Creedef. 3 the very name ^/Ethiopia. 
 GfBaptifmejEwharift, Bijhop^Prieft, and Deacon. Hnic philips, 
 4 . 'tftbufi* received Chriflianity from the-.C >;</}>&*'*& 
 
 r? f f ^! ^ J T / E* Sfiritus tufur) 
 
 &unucb or Qaeenc Candjce s 9 to whom ( as &u- fr imo ex omnibus 
 
 (thus rep.ortcth)firfl of all ihcG entiles Phi/if (by Gentibus 
 
 L JTLLI r"Ln\Ji- JL * 
 
 the command or the holy uhottj delivered 'tn^ 
 
 myftcryofFait^ and the Sacrament of 'B^- 
 
 tifme^nd confecrated him to God, as the fr 
 
 Fruits of all nations. Saint Matthew, allb prea- co*f eC rat nation*. 
 
 ched to the tfthiopwif. f-f *', 
 
 n r i ^i t r n hijlor.hbj..cap.l 
 
 5. r or the Antiquity ot the Church 01 Rome^ - Rome. 
 if Saint P*ter founded a Church there, it muft Et prime 
 be after that he was Bi(hop of ^fntutch. which 
 
 &,.* . , A .x* ' t V i 
 
 meatrtrme to bee in the 2 yeercvf-tlaudiuf. 
 
 6. The Church of England xcccived Chrifli- '** fat*** **- 
 anity ("as fome fay ) from Jtfepb of .4rimathea-- 3 "saro^ 
 
 t**Ck8*4 A Pe- 
 
 fro 
 
 CJKtldas Sapiens Ait excidio Britan.Zhriftwfuot raatts , ( U eft) fit*. 
 frtcepta indttlget temptre, *tt fcimns fummo T'tberij Ctfarij, CJUA abfqueuKo impedi 
 abAWr religio, BibLv(t,far. ttm. 5 /*>* 3 
 
 A a 2
 
 The Antiquity 
 
 others from Simon Zelotcs the Apoftle : 
 repfcrtcth that our Ifland received Chriftianity 
 the time of Tibenus Ctfar. The hkc 
 Baroniut aftirmeth ,, out of ancient 
 . s ^ for O that jty^ of ^imiffo 
 came hither in the 5 yycarcof Chrift, which 
 was about the nineteenth yeare of Tibcritu^ 
 and that he preached the Gofpell, and dyed 
 hecre; which if it bee (b ,, the Church of g- 
 land received Chriftianity before the Church of 
 ; Rome _, fomc ycares before Peter is faid to come 
 
 to Rome . which fomefay, was in the time of 
 Claudius, whofiicceded Qaiut Tiberiiu his fuc- 
 ccffor. And for the honour of my mother 
 Church,! fpeake*, that Chriftianity was firfl 
 publickly profeffed by authority in this King- 
 
 XntannU omnin -S \ J L T D 
 
 ti pri- domx^about 130 yeares before u was in Kome^ 
 Lucitit our King being ( as I read )the firft 
 Chriftian King infiw/^Who reigned about 
 the yeare of our Lord., 170. And moreover^ 
 Conftantine the Chriftian Emperour was 
 borne amongfl us^ who gave the firft publick 
 liberty of Religion to the Tfyman Church* 
 So that Ttyne was beholding for the pub- 
 licke liberty of Religiem to Conftantine of 
 our Nation. Alfo the inhabitants of Brittinejs 
 spetti Hi/toy* Ij-ead were inftrudtors unto others^asfi 6 hence 
 was Net far /and converted to Chriftianityjas te- 
 ftifieth the ftory oiSwithbertw.Burgundy by our 
 ^ faith Sigehert \ Suecia by GMtf^ as 
 
 faith
 
 of thefe Cbwcbes. <> 
 
 j j * 
 
 faith T etrus de Natalibuf : and Frifa by Wr/freJ, 
 as it is recorded by Beda^nd JMatthewofWeJt- 
 minfter : The Franconians, HaJJtans^nd Turing^ 
 ans by Winifred ou r Devon/hire man. The N*r- 
 Megitnt by Nicola* Breakefpeare oMidd/efix.A.nd 
 the Litvanians by Thoma* Walden of fijp^and all 
 the reformed Churches in Chiflendome de- 
 rived their light from the learned Wic^Vfe of 
 Oxford. In regard of this Tolidore Virvil doth 
 rightly call England the Parent of Mother-Mo- 
 uaflcry of all Europe. 4 nd Peter Eamus termcth 
 Britaine to be twice Schoolemiflris to the Kz. 
 dome of France : moreover Origen writeth., 
 the Britatnef received the religion o; 
 
 before the comming of Chrift. gwntm bom. 
 
 Secondly ^whereas the Church of fame boa- 
 fleth of Antiquity ,, the Church of ^w^fincc 
 Boniface the^and the old Church of Rome plan- 
 ted by S c . Peter & ^ c . Paul, ar^ not one^and the 
 fame.,but arefarrc dirTcrent.T-he old Church of 
 Tfome asS 1 . PW;teHeth us^Wa^a branch of that. 
 Tree whereof Chrifl Icfus was the roote ; The 
 now Church of Rome will bee no branchy buc 
 the roote it felfe, 
 
 The ancient Church of T{me was but a 
 member of the Catholickc Church of God ., of 
 which lefus Chrift was Head : But the now 
 Charch of T^ome is the Catholicke Church it 
 fclfe., of which the Pope is- head.' $ andfucha 
 Church was never in ^ome for 6c yearet after 
 
 A a 3 Chrift;
 
 
 6 The Antiquity 
 
 Chrifhfor fo long no Bifliop of Home durft prc* 
 fume to take upon him Chnftf title ., to behead 
 of his Church^nd husband of his Spoufatil Boni. 
 face the third ; and with him begannc this 
 Church. 
 
 Thirdly., and as they have a new Church, fo 
 
 f f 
 
 they have a new Greedy and Articles of Do- 
 iSrine:as for example lake* 
 
 1 . That the Pope 3 the head of the Cburch, 
 cannot erre in the matter of faith. 
 
 2. That all Ecclcfiafticall power dependerh 
 upon the Pope. 
 
 3. That he hath power to canonize Saints. 
 
 4. That he hath power to depofe Kings. 
 
 5. That the Popes pardons are rcquifite or 
 ufefull to relcafe foules out of Purgatory. 
 
 .Thac there is a treafury of Saints merits, 
 and fuperabundant fctisfaftions., at the Popes 
 difpofing. 
 
 7. That the Prfeft can make his Maker. 
 
 8. That thefacred Hoaft made by the Pricft, 
 ought to be elevated , and carried in Iblemne 
 procefsion, and adored. 
 
 9. That the cffeds of the Sacrament depend 
 upon the intention of the Prieft. 
 
 10. That Infidels and impious perfons 3 yea 
 rats and micc^ may eate the body of Chrift. 
 
 j i. That the Laiety are not bound by Chrifts 
 inflitution to receive the Communion in both 
 kinds. 
 
 1 1 That
 
 oftbefe C buy chef. 7 
 
 i*That private MafTes^wherin the PriefTfaith 
 Bate &drinkye *l <fthis 3 &, yet eaceth & drinketh 
 hinafelfe only., is according to Chriftf inftituti- 
 on. 
 
 13. That extreame Vn&ion is a Sacrament 
 properly fo called. 
 
 14. That the publique fervice of God in the 
 Church^ oughc^ormay be celebrated in an un 
 knowne tongue. 
 
 1 5. That wee may worfhip God by an I- 
 niage, &c. 
 
 Thcfe and other new Tenets andDo&rines 
 defide^ of the now Church of ^pme 3 cannot be 
 fhewed to be the Doftrines of faith of the old 
 ancient Church of Rome. 
 
 To conclude this point,as there is Antiquity 
 ofTime^foalfoofTruthandDodrine : for a 
 people to receive Chriftianity 3 and the true 
 Faith from the Apoflles, or Chrifl himfelfe, , 
 profiteth nothing^ except they doe ftill retaine 
 the faidFaith and Dod:rine ., as our Lord told 
 the Pharifes boafting of Antiquity, that they 
 had Graham to their Father : That they were of 
 their father the devilljiot doing Grahams vtorfaf. So Io ^ * 
 it may be faid of them., that boaft only of Anti- 
 quity of Time 3 without Antiquity of Truth . 
 and Dotfhinc.
 
 The fuccejfion ofBijhoff. 
 
 
 CHAP* V. 
 
 Hereas inquiry is made but for one 
 Bifhop of our Religion before Cran- 
 mer, although we need no witneflesj 
 having our blcfled Lord and Saviour 
 riftj the great Bifliop of our Soules^and 
 
 the twelve Apoftles, with Se/TW, Si.John Bap- 
 tift,St.M.ark e , and St. Lukg for our Bifhops and 
 Doftprs,teaching the truth profeffed by us.yet 
 I have fee down a fucceffion of Bifliops in fome 
 of the Patriarchall Churches., as of Hierufalem, 
 dntioch 3 Alexandria i Conjlantinople 3 andalfoof 
 time, for the firft 600 yeere.s amongft whom 
 you may" finde very many noble witncfles. 
 
 NeminA Pttriar- $t . ]amCS 
 f * Chrenol. 
 
 Cleothts 
 
 lokn 
 
 Matthew 
 
 thllif 
 
 Hierufalem. 
 
 lujltH the friwd 
 
 Levi 
 
 Ephraim 
 
 lofcpk 
 
 ludtu 
 
 M*rcs 
 
 Publius 
 Mtximftt 
 
 Cuus 
 
 Symtcht* 
 
 lulianu* tie 
 
 Ca/ito 
 
 Maxim** 
 
 yale*s 
 
 Narfijfa
 
 of fiijhopf. 
 
 jfargiffiis 
 Dios 
 
 Gcrman'ton 
 Cordtus 
 
 Alexander 
 
 Macaws 
 Maximus 
 
 Cynllus 
 lohn. 
 
 Theodofius 
 Maftafius 
 Martyritts 
 
 Stluftius 
 
 Ettis 
 
 lehanncs 
 
 Pttrtts 
 
 Mactrjtts 
 
 Eu/locbitts 
 
 Macarius 
 
 Ioh 
 
 Amos 
 
 ifaacitts 
 
 After IJaaciuf fucccedcd Z*chjriaf $ which 
 at was carried away captive by Cofroes 
 King of Terfta with the Croflc : tieraclius the 
 Emperour about the yearc 615 vanqniftiing^.47 r 
 Cofroes 3 brought backc the Patriarch and the 
 Croflejandthe Emperour entrcd Hierufalem^ 
 bearing the Crofle upon his owne (houlders, 
 with the grcatcfl ioy/eafl.ing a &folemnity that 
 could be mzdCjSophroniiv fucceeded Zacbariaf 
 in theyeare 636 Haumar Caliph the lucceflbr 
 of Mahomet tooke Hierufalem ; and Sofbronitu 
 the Patriarch obtained free exercife of Religi- 
 on for the C hriftians The faid Haumar built 
 one Temple in Hierufalem for his fuperflitionj 
 and left the reft to the Chnflians.Afcer him 
 I read otMuJeJhu and Oreftus. 
 
 In the y*a"re 743 Cofmas was Patriarch ; and 
 in the yeare 77 z I rindc one lobn to be Patri- 
 arch : Afterwards Hierufalem was taken by the 
 
 , 
 
 
 Bb 
 
 About
 
 Mar, 
 
 io Tbefucceflion 
 
 About theyeare 1099 the Chriftians recove- 
 red it : Their P^triarches then were, 
 
 Daberttts 1101 Guilielmus \\\\ n*tus 
 
 EbremArxs 1104 Fncherus 1145 Robertus 1227 
 
 Gtbilinus 1108 Amatricus U57 I AC obits P Ant Alt' 
 
 Arnulphus 1112 Heracltw 1 1 8 o on 1239 
 
 GttArJmtidusii 19 ' Albertus. i z 04 Thomas 125 3 
 Stffhanus 1129 Thorn. tanttidefti-\ 
 
 After wardsjabout the yeare 1187 Hicrufa- 
 lem was taken by S*tadin Caliph of ^;fpf and 
 Damafcus : About theyeare i 5 i6j SultanSelim 
 tooke it 3 and vifited Hierufalein revere ncly^and 
 gave fixe months maintenance to theChriflian 
 Priefts there : Vnder his fuccefTors Hierufatcm 
 remained with liberty of Religion. Oflate 
 Germawus was Patriarch of Hierujatem 5 aad 
 now Theopkanes 3 as is reported by a Georgian 
 heere in towne^ who, as he faith_, wasServant 
 to the laid Patriarch fomeyeares. 
 
 Biihops of Antioch. 
 
 St. Peter. 
 
 IgXAUfH 
 
 Hero 
 
 Cornelius 
 
 Theophttu* 
 
 TjMaximinus 
 
 Serapion 
 
 Zebinus 
 Babjlas 
 
 FAbtHS 
 
 DewetrtABtu 
 Pattlfff 
 
 Dumrtits 
 Timtu* 
 Cjrilltu 
 Dtrothctu 
 
 Pbilogonu* 
 EuflAtbi** 
 EulAlitu 
 
 TUcittK 
 LcontiM
 
 OfBifbopr. 
 
 ii 
 
 Aft! AfiKS 
 
 Alexander 
 
 CAlandi* 
 
 Meletiw 
 
 Theodatw 
 
 Peter CttafktHt 
 
 Eu&oius 
 
 lehn 
 
 Paladius 
 
 Dorothea 
 
 Domntu 
 
 Flaviafttit 
 
 Paultnm 
 
 Maximum 
 
 Severus 
 
 EvAgrim 
 
 Martyrius 
 
 Pauius 
 
 Eortthem 
 
 Juliantu 
 
 Euphrafitts 
 
 Mcletius 
 
 Bafiliut 
 
 Domnintts 
 
 flaviantK 
 
 Peter Cnafhctu 
 
 Anafatius 
 
 Porfhyriw 
 
 Steven ' Gregtriusj&c. 
 
 4naft*fiu/ reftituttu $96 Macarius 
 
 Anafiafius fecundus 6oo\lkeophanes 81 
 
 dnaftafiut 61% Alexander fecundus 
 
 
 Ex Latinis. 
 
 
 Bernardut 
 Rodo/phu/ 
 ./fmericiis 
 
 1 1 o i j Rodo/phus 
 1131 Ranimirur 
 
 1186 
 1239 
 
 The Patriarch of Antiadn a and Germans 
 triarchof Conjiantinofle excommunicated 
 Gregory the ninth,aboiu the yeare 1237. 
 
 Biftiops of Alexandria. 
 
 ' St.Markc, 
 AnUnns 
 
 Ctrdt 
 Primus 
 
 Marcus 
 
 x
 
 Tbefitcceffion 
 
 luli Anus 
 Demetrius 
 Hertclas 
 Diwyfitu 
 
 Theonas \ 
 Peter 
 
 Tkeopilw 
 Cyrillus 
 Diefcornt 
 Proteriu* 
 Timothetu&lnrtit 
 Timothem Btfilt- 
 (ctu 
 Timothcus vlu- 
 
 Petrus m*gi 
 AthAfitftus 
 lohn 
 lohn 
 Thcodofins 
 Zoylus 
 AppolliHArt 
 lohn 
 
 Alexander 
 Athanapus 
 Peter 
 Timothy 
 
 (r*t t Enlogius. 
 Petrw Mogtu 
 Timotheus Bap- 
 (licus 
 lohn 
 
 After Enlogiw iiicceeded 
 
 f 609 Gregorius 
 
 Johannes Elemofy#anits\Cyrut 
 
 6 H 
 621 
 
 The Church of Mexandna challcngcth a fiic- 
 ccffi jn from StMarfa to Gabriel 
 e* St - ^ r ^confecratcd with the myftc rics of 
 
 fM.^t ./j. ... _-, . / 
 
 p*g. 80. ^nriitian rcligion.,^^/ Marmartca^momtca, 
 
 became firftChriftians under the 
 the divifion of the Empire it accrcw- 
 edto thefliareot!:eEmperours of Cwftanti- 
 nofle: the people being weary of their opprcf- 
 fjons called in the Saracens to affi/l fhem. 
 HamreGsnerzl tvHaumar th^ z Mahometan high 
 Prieft,conquwd ^^^andLopely impofinga 
 
 tribute^
 
 OfBiJbopf. 15 
 
 tribute,gave liberty of Religion : his fucccflbrs 
 held the foveraignty untill the reigneof Melee 
 Sala 9 whom the inhabitants flew 3 and erec- 
 ted a Sultan of their ownc y which Sultans con- 
 tinued many yeeres , having a flrong Band or 
 Guard of tffamalukef , who were extirpated 
 with their Sultan by Sclymus the Turkiih Em- 
 perour , in whofe poftedty &yft remai- 
 neth to this day with free liberty of Chriftian 
 Religion : Alexandria for the worihipof God 
 flourifliing therein, hath beene called the Para~ 
 dtfeofGod. Now Gelafiu/ is Patriarke of ^/ 
 lexanJtia^ before him Cyritt > who fucceeded 
 Meletiitf 3 and before him I read o 
 
 The Church o/Conftantinople/^^ 
 her Ormnall from Andrew the Apostle y as 
 
 teftifieth, who hach had a fuccef^ 
 (ion to Cyritt the now Patriarch : St. 
 Andrew oidaincdStaf 
 
 y now call 
 
 The Bifhops and Patriarches 
 
 of Constantinople. 
 
 St. Andrew 
 
 Stachys 
 
 SedcciAit 
 
 Diogents 
 
 Eleutherius 
 
 Felix 
 
 Ex tficeph. 
 
 Eb 3 Latren-
 
 '4 
 
 PcrtirtAx 
 
 Marcus 
 CyrtACMS 
 Caftinus 
 Titus 
 fonne v Domitius 
 
 Filitu T)omitij 
 
 Probus brother. 
 
 The fitccejffion 
 
 Photius 
 
 Etttyckim 
 
 Eutychitu 
 lohannes 
 
 Thorn* 
 Sergius 
 Pyrrw 
 
 PAttltU 
 
 Jzufebtus 
 
 Eudoxius 
 Demophilut 
 
 ( z 
 
 I o aunts Chrjfofl. 
 
 Atticus 
 
 Sijiwtius 
 
 Keflorius 
 
 Proclu* 
 flavianus 
 
 MAC'IUS 
 
 PhrAbitM 
 
 Euphemius 
 
 2dAcedomu 
 
 Timothcuf 
 
 Pyrrtu 
 Pttrus 
 Thomas 
 
 Theodorus 
 
 Getrgius 
 
 Theodora 
 
 Cyru* 
 
 Thcodottts 
 Antonius 
 
 St. 
 
 St. 
 
 NtchoUvs 
 
 EuthymiHS 
 
 B a ftli us 
 
 Stfinnitts 
 Scrgtus 
 Eufttkitu 
 Alexius 
 
 lohtnncs 
 
 NiceUus 
 
 Theodoras 
 
 Neophytes 
 
 LHCM 
 Leo 
 
 Arfenius 
 Cofmas 
 
 Lucas 
 
 Michael 
 
 Theodcftus 
 
 Nicetas 
 
 Dofitheut 
 
 Gtorgius 

 
 OfBfioff. 15 
 
 Tbttelorus 
 
 Ithannes 
 
 MttfOfhAntS 
 
 Johannes 
 
 Caltftus 
 
 leremiasjo whom 
 
 Michael 
 
 P mletHs 
 
 th^j Minifters of 
 
 Maxim** 
 
 Macarius 
 
 Germanic^ fent 
 
 Manuel 
 
 Nilus 
 
 their Covfefftow, 
 
 Germanus 
 
 Antoniut 
 
 1*76- 
 
 Methodius 
 
 Angelw MAcarius 
 
 Manuel 
 
 Califtus 
 
 t-Matthcus 
 
 Nicephorus 
 
 Euthymius 
 
 j* 7 
 
 Gabriel 
 
 Arcenius 
 
 lofephus 
 
 Theiphanes^ 
 
 Germ Anus 
 
 Gregorius 
 
 \JMclctius 
 
 lofephus 
 
 Genadius 
 
 Mattheits 
 
 i 
 lohannes 
 
 Sophronius 
 
 Neophytus 
 
 Georgius 
 
 Simeon 
 
 MAttheus 
 
 g 
 
 Athanafws 
 
 MAximus 
 
 Raphael 
 
 lohannes 
 
 Niphon 
 
 Ncephyttts 
 
 Athanafius 
 
 Pachomus 
 
 CyriUus 
 
 Niphon 
 
 Thcolyptus 
 
 Timethetts 
 
 Johannes 
 
 leremias 
 
 Cyrittfts 
 
 Geraftnus 
 
 Dienifius 
 
 
 Jfaias 
 
 lofeph 
 
 
 THe -Ethiopian Chriftians have hadafuc- 
 ceffion of above one hundred Pat narks ., m *^ 
 
 or ^4bt*nna! as Thomo* a 7^. reporteth. 
 ^ Tl , -j <T J / /*. jlvtatcomrs 
 
 The Armenians as Joannes Ao?df>co\vtfs repor- reporcetb. 
 
 teth 5 have had a fucceffion of Biiliops inJr- 
 meniathe greater, from Gregory to Jtikfes y the 
 now, or lace Patriarch : his piedece flour was 
 Melcbifiet. 
 
 This
 
 1 6 The fitccejfion 
 
 F*x Lit. j.C*?- O f tn e Martyrdome of Gregory a n Armenian Bi- 
 10. *. os 
 
 (hop about the ycere 315. 
 
 ZonMann.to.i. ^he Jacobites have long had a Patriarch :I 
 "'' > 2 fade laitTT Mr. BrwwW, the Patriarch of the 
 Jacobites 3 fpoken of in the time ofHeractiu/ the 
 Empcrour 5 to whom tliefaofotef render obe- 
 dience. This Patriarch intitulcth himfeife 
 Patriarch of ^fntioch^nd ever keepeth the name 
 of Igiatiof, 
 
 For the Indians of Saint Thomas ^ about the 
 yeere i9-O,P*atew(forhis excellency of his 
 
 FoxfMge j4 Learning ) was fent by Demetrius Bifhop of A- 
 lexandrist^ to preach to the Indians _, where hee 
 found the Gofpcll of Saint ^Matthew written in 
 Hebrew 3 left by St. Bartholomew 3 which bookc 
 he brought thence to the Library ofd/exandria. 
 About the ycere 3^7^10 the dayesofCc- 
 Jiantinethc Empcrour > Frumentitu and Eetefius 
 
 Rttffin.M.i.C a P'Wci;e fcnt by ^thanafius into the Baft-Indies. 
 t.Thtodor.lil,. i. Th j s Hlfto h wr ; tten , Eu fi nus rheodoret. 
 
 4lp* l*i / * 
 
 I About the yeere 54 i, the King of the Jxau. 
 
 mites , a people of India y having overcome the 
 
 Homerites, upon a vow made before, ^fent to/^- 
 
 Nietpkor.M.i'f.Jliviantlic Empcrour for Ion: e to baptife him 
 
 c*f. 11. ^ 4r ^- an d his people ,, as N/V^fowand Baromus re- 
 
 ttflHt ^ X A - 
 
 lace. 
 
 r. Domafcene rcportcth of oncfafttphat an Indi- 
 an King , and alfo of a King carl Ld Barachias. 
 
 24. JMalmsbury writeth that King dhred /ent 
 many gifts to theChriflians of Saint Tboma* in 
 
 India,
 
 India, and that Sigelinw. Bifliop ofSMorne be- 
 ing his Ambaflador^ entrcd jndia, very profpe- 
 roufly, (which men in this age may wonder 
 at ) and returning from then^ hee brought 
 precious Stones anrf drugges which thatCoun- 
 trey aboundeih with. 
 
 Vefyutw repojtcth that there were many ^ 
 godly Bifhops in Eaft-India 3 and alfo fundry tins by Bifhop 
 Countries converted and Chriftcncd long be- ^^** 
 fore ihzPortugah came thither.,who never heard 
 of the Pope ofRtme. 
 
 One writeth that theT0rtag*/r found many Pre f ^i. uar \ 
 Chriflians in China. thhp.hift. 
 
 When as the Portutals came toC^/w,theLo. &?* L tf*** 
 
 <j , . S. c , _. - , Coctnum tpputf- 
 
 famet was Metropolitan or the Church of the runt 9 regel*thanc 
 Malabo mountaines^ who wrote himfelfe Me- E ccl 'fi* m M*u- 
 tropolitan of India andCtox.And after him fuc- tTumV* 
 ded frfepb the Metropolitan. i** fo fcrti e b*t 
 
 Afttrapo/ita In- 
 dite & Chinse .- 
 
 dc 
 
 Chriftian. ex f edit. 
 
 S there is a fucccffion of Bifliops in ** x> 
 
 the Patriarchall Churches before na- 
 
 ^ medj fo generally of the MetropolL 
 9 tans and Bifhops 3 kept in thcRegi- 
 flcrs, as is reported. 
 
 Tito was the firft Bifliop of the Church of Tit. cp. 3, 
 the Cretiaw 3 placed there by St. PW he was 
 not a Parfon or Minifler of one Parim/but Bi- 
 fhopof the whole Ifle^called Hecatompolti,ofonc 
 
 C c hundred 
 
 V tt
 
 1 8 The fucceffion 
 
 Mir*, lib. 4/Mj. hundred Citiesjplaced as aforcfaid by St.PW, 
 
 I9f.l notiti* / J L* i i 
 
 . to let in order things wanting, and to ordamc 
 
 Elders in every City j Mirtus reporteth 3 that 
 there are in the Idc of Crete, one Arch- bifliop, 
 and fcven Bifhops. 
 
 *Tim.4.infin. OfEfbeftv , Tmofy was the firfl Bifhop, 
 placed there alfo by$t.PauI;Caiits fucceeded 
 him^and many other famous men, as Marine 9 
 1 famous in the laft Florentine Counfell. 
 
 OfTkefTalomca, Sihamu was the firft Bifhop, 
 
 Theatrum con- J> ' . 
 
 atrum - . 
 
 . gentium, a*- placed there alfo by St. raMl^l heare that ^Inf- 
 thor.frat.Amot. ^jfa j $ now Metropolitan thereof ; and I read 
 
 CJW<rrw PA^; ... . t , j f _ 
 
 42. c^f.^ tcnBifliopncks to be under that See. 
 ^r*. Edeffag. j n Corinth, Si/Of was alfo placed bySt.TW: 
 1 j^ ^ /w<>Wt T he Metropolitan of Corinth hath foure Biftiops 
 
 nnderhim. 
 
 44. Of C<epr> //jp/& was the firfl Bifliop > Bapl 
 and Ntf,rdH,e0 were alfo Biftiops there. 
 
 OtSardis, Clemens, the firfl Fri>^ ofdcbaia, 
 or Convert of the Gentiles. 
 
 OfNicomedia 3 Pr0corus the Deacon. 
 In Nicest. Andrew pl 
 In Jconium^Tertwt was firir. 
 In Smyrna JPolycarpus. 
 
 Andfo T might name fome others: But to 
 {hew the greatnefle of lOme of thcfe Churches, 
 1 will fet downc a Catalogue of fome of their 
 
 Of
 
 OfBijhopr. 
 
 I 
 
 OF THE METROPLIES 
 
 and Arch-bifhoprickes which are, 
 or have beene belonging to 
 
 the Patriarch of Con- 
 ftantinopLr, 
 
 i Ctfare* 
 
 Epbefus 
 
 HerAcU* 
 
 A/icyra 
 
 Cyzicm 
 
 SArdcs 
 
 NicomedU 
 
 NICAA 
 
 Chalctdon 
 10 Si de- 
 li Sebaftea 
 
 1 2 AmafeA 
 
 1 3 Melitene 
 
 1 4 TyAtiA 
 
 15 GAtigrA 
 
 16 T he (f Atonic A 
 
 >7C' 
 18 
 
 20 Mir A 
 
 2 I Crff/4 
 
 22 Laodecea 
 
 Metropolies. 
 
 24 Iconium 
 
 25 Antiochi* 
 
 27 Corirthus 
 
 28 At ben* 
 
 29 Mtciffus 
 
 3 I 
 
 33 
 34 
 35 
 3 ^ Vhtlipolis 
 
 3 8 Rkodus 
 
 40 
 41 
 
 42 DyrrhAchium 
 
 43 Styr#A 
 
 44 C At an A 
 45 
 
 49 Mjtelene 
 
 (AXA 
 
 5 i EuchtitA 
 5 2 
 5 3 
 
 55 Celzene 
 5 6 ColoniA 
 5 7 
 5 8 
 
 5 9 Vompieop9li$ 
 GoRofa 
 
 6 1 
 
 63 Tiber iopolis 
 
 65 C era fa 
 
 66 NAceliA 
 
 67 GermAnictA 
 
 68 M^dytA 
 
 -69
 
 20 
 
 Tbefucceffion 
 
 73 
 
 71 Dryftra 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 79 
 
 Archiepifcopatus. 
 
 
 i BizyA 
 
 2. Leontopolu 
 
 ft GcrmtA 
 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 Miletus 
 S PrscMeJ 
 
 9 SelymkriA 
 
 10 
 
 ii 
 
 J3 
 
 15 
 16- 
 
 17 
 1 8 
 
 20 Dercos 
 
 21 Ctrabyz 
 2 2 Lcmnus 
 
 23 LUCAS 
 
 24 MifiheA 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 ?**t 
 
 27 
 
 2 8 
 
 29 Eofporus 
 
 3 1 Ertiat 
 3 2 CArfAthm 
 3 3 Mefcmbri* 
 3 4 Gotthi* 
 
 3 8 
 
 3 
 
 Bifhop-
 
 OfBijbopr. 
 
 
 
 3&$$mvvw 
 
 $* 
 
 & 
 
 f'W 
 
 Biilioprickes which have belon- 
 
 ged to the Church of Antioch \f& downe 
 by William Archbifhop oiTyre. 
 
 Sedcs i. Tjrw 
 
 cpifc.XIIII. 
 
 Archis 
 
 Sydort 
 
 SAreptA 
 
 Eyblium 
 
 Botryon 
 
 OrtoftA 
 
 Tripolis 
 
 Sedes 2 
 
 fub hac fedeTunt 
 
 epifcopar.V. 
 
 SebafttA 
 
 Malles 
 
 ThinA 
 
 Choricos 
 
 Scdes 3 
 
 fub hac fede (tint. 
 
 epifcopat. X. 
 
 Vircbi 
 
 C on ft ant i A, 
 
 VArnon 
 
 CtdmAron 
 
 HimeriA 
 
 Ctlimtos 
 
 s edcs 4 ^ ^ 
 
 fub qua fede funt 
 
 epifcopat. VI I. 
 
 SeluconvilU 
 L AT iff A 
 
 Sedes 5 
 
 Its : fub qua fede 
 funt epife. VIII. 
 
 Zettma 
 Surron 
 
 Perri 
 ormiw 
 Delichi 
 Europi 
 
 ^edes 6 3 oft r A 
 fub qua fede funt 
 epifcopat. XIX. 
 
 CerAJfon 
 
 Philadelphia 
 
 AdrAon 
 
 MidAnen 
 
 Anftamidon. 
 
 Bclmindon 
 
 Zoroyma 
 
 Herry 
 
 Iceny 
 
 Etttemy 
 
 P "AT Am bolt 
 
 Cc 3
 
 22 
 
 Diony/i* 
 ConothAtott 
 
 The fuccejfion 
 
 Philippolis 
 Chnfipolif 
 Heylon 
 Lore* 
 
 Sedes 7 Anaver^a 
 ^fub qua iunt ~ : 
 fcopac. IX. 
 
 EftfluwU 
 
 Alexandria 
 
 PhiUdclphtApAr- Scdes n^ 3ergi6. 
 Hermopolis (VA folis;fa\* hacfc. 
 GermAnicopolis de funt epif. Ill I. 
 tJMofodt \ 
 
 Vemenofdis Byzano/tias 
 Sbvdi MArcopolis 
 
 Synopolis rcnctbri 
 
 ErmentA 
 
 I 
 
 Ncapvlts 
 
 Scdes 9 Damaf- 
 cw : fub hac fcde 
 
 fede Iunt epifco- 
 patus. VII. 
 
 CAmbnfoptlis 
 
 WIH. tuutupacub. 
 
 XL 
 
 Or i cos 
 
 Mazmittj 
 
 toff* 
 
 Ably 
 
 MAunecAJlron 
 
 Cajlravaleti 
 
 PAlimpw 
 
 AgjAmAriA 
 
 Eviias 
 
 LAfdlCfA 
 
 Axieri 
 
 ^(Q 
 
 LjflA. 
 
 EurtA 
 
 TAropA 
 
 JJ 
 
 RtnocorA 
 
 Palitinios 
 
 Scdes i SeleucJA: 
 fub hac fcde func 
 epifcopatus.24. 
 CUudiopolis 
 
 HiAbanda 
 DArtAbi 
 CiirAthtA, 
 
 Surra 
 
 ^edcs 1 3 EmiffA: 
 fub hac fcde iunt 
 epifcopatus.IIII. 
 Arqui 
 
 Onpi 
 
 guini 
 
 Oriffen 
 
 DAlyfAnidis 
 ScriulA 
 
 Sedcs 10 Amid A: 
 
 OrAgifon 
 
 Cclcnderis 
 
 fub hac iede funt 
 epifcopatus.VII. 
 
 Mctropolitahi 
 per fe fuftiuemes 
 
 Titopolis 
 
 HymUn 
 
 VIII. 
 
 L wfy 
 
 falentium 
 
 
 AntiochJApArvA 
 
 \^ArCAmofAtA 
 
 Picricus 
 
 Ntfheli* 
 
 Sopbin 
 
 Heliopolis 
 
 KiftrA 
 
 Caytarz's 
 
 LaodiceA 
 
 Selinuntis 
 
 Rtphi 
 
 SamofAtA 
 
 fftoropy ZCHWA 
 
 Cyras 
 
 Pomptio-
 
 Ptmpciopolts 
 
 Mepfphcfti* 
 
 AdamA 
 
 Archicpifcopi. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 rertA 
 
 of thefe Churches* 
 
 J +/ 
 
 Ctlquis 
 
 Seleuci* SaUmiat 
 
 Piptri* Varcofos 
 
 .-, j 
 
 FAffos 
 Pkitt 
 Ptltes 
 
 > 1^4*4*4*4* 4* 4*4* 4 s 4*4*' 
 tAAftAAA^jnaj 
 
 f^f*Jf^*-y?Ls*jfijyiUJ 
 
 I Oj> tt> ^Jf 09 tt> ttf tf> f ^CT < 
 
 I <!i& GJ tt|J CJ {) V% <> ^ ^p tj 
 
 The Bifhopricks which have belonged 
 to the Church of Hierufalem. 
 
 - Trictniof 
 
 hacfedcfuntcpi- 
 fcopat.X X. 
 
 Dora 
 
 Nicopolis 
 Ontu 
 
 Sorutis 
 Rapkias 
 
 Regium Hierico 
 
 Regiftm 
 
 Regium 
 
 H tar ali as 
 Azotttt 
 
 Hippon 
 
 Saltttm 
 
 fcdcfunt epifco. 
 
 XII. 
 
 Augttftopolis 
 I ArnidillA 
 
 Sedcs 2. Scythe CAT Ah 
 ptlis : fub hac fc- HierApolis 
 defuntepifcopa-' 
 tus. IX. \Eluris 
 
 ZWA 
 
 CApitoliados 
 
 Miru 
 
 Gadtrott 
 
 Philipptu 
 
 Terracottas 
 Clim A 
 
 Mitrotomias 
 
 C oman AS 
 
 Scdes 3. &M* 
 
 Sedcs 4. Btcerra 
 \^fra&i<e:fab hac 
 fede funt epifco- 
 pat. XXXV. 
 
 . belli
 
 
 24 
 
 Htcrajfon 
 New 
 
 ffierapolis 
 Efuos 
 
 Phtnuftus 
 
 Phjlopopolis 
 
 Dionyfiw 
 
 'Pentacomias 
 Tricomias 
 
 Saltu yocAneos 
 
 Hexacontia* 
 
 Eutcomias 
 
 ComagAnncts 
 
 Ctmtgerts 
 
 Cento/lams 
 
 The fuccejfion 
 
 Cotnis 
 
 Mahedenn 
 ComecorcAtos 
 Comis Copion- 
 lulianos 
 
 Ltnna* 
 
 Dioclctianopelis 
 Bergrebin 
 
 Comis Pettus 
 Ctmis 
 Comis 
 Clima 
 
 qu* 
 
 Comis Ajtochis 
 Comis Trtlifms 
 CimisNcphdomos 
 
 Suffragancse. 
 LiddA 
 
 Hitricuntos 
 TiberUdis 
 
 CApitolin* 
 
 MAurenenfis 
 
 Geder* 
 
 Thabor 
 
 CAT AC A vet Petra 
 
 AphrA 
 
 Helcntfolis 
 
 MmSyn*. 
 
 This William before named was an 
 Englishman, and firft Prior of the Ca- 
 nons Regular in the Church of the Se- 
 yulcher in Hierufalem , ,and after that the 
 City was taken by the Cbriftians, the 
 Patriarch of Hierufalem made this Willi- 
 am Archbifhop of Tyre. 
 
 The
 
 ofBifhow. 
 
 J / A 
 
 -35 
 
 The Biflioprickes which have beene in 
 
 fnca 3 Alphabetically fct downe by 
 
 in hfsNotitiaEpifcopatuum. " 
 
 <b 
 
 A&bc&enfts 
 
 COf 
 
 ttS 
 
 Abziritcnfts 
 A cAfaFwtnfibut 
 Silvan* 
 
 Adrumetintu 
 Adwcatcn^s 
 
 Ajurenfo 
 
 Altiburittnfis 
 
 Amburenfa 
 
 Anguienfa 
 *^4pi(f*ne 
 Aftuccnfis 
 
 ps 
 
 Rcgio - 
 rum five Aqwfrt- 
 gtenfts Artntnfis 
 
 s 
 
 Avincerifis 
 tsfuvidarc 
 Aufttgrtdenjis 
 
 A&ugcnfts 
 Btdienfis 
 Bagvairnfis 
 
 Bahtnncnfis 
 
 Bdmtccorenfis 
 
 Martiniziettfts 
 
 Eazantatius 
 
 JSazitenfis 
 
 Bctagbarcnfts 
 
 Bennefenfts 
 
 Bizaeiens 
 
 Bofutenfts 
 
 Bullenfis 
 Burcnfis 
 
 Bttntanus 
 BurttgtAtcnfis 
 
 Calanevfis 
 
 C AC en f is Media- 
 (nenfis 
 
 GatAgnenfis 
 
 s 
 
 Cxvio-
 
 26 
 
 Ceditnfis 
 
 CcUrincnfs 
 
 Cellcnfis 
 
 Cettenjls 
 
 Ccneftenfis 
 
 CtHtcnaritnfis 
 
 Centurioncnfs 
 
 Centurienfis 
 
 CtrAinucnfts 
 
 CerrAmttfenfis 
 
 Ceffttetfts ' 
 
 dlibicnfi's 
 
 dllitenps 
 
 Qonftanttnitnfis 
 
 C,refertflefffis 
 
 Grefmicnfis 
 
 Qufrutenftt 
 
 C.uiculiten(is 
 
 Cullitenfis 
 
 Dianenpt 
 
 Dionyflancnfis 
 
 Druenfts 
 
 Drufitenfis 
 Dufenfis 
 
 The fuccejfion 
 
 ErmiAncnfis 
 Eucrcnfis 
 
 Fcraditeitfs 
 Ftcenfis 
 
 Furvitenjis 
 G4guaritenfts 
 
 GArtanenfis 
 
 Gegitettfis 
 
 Gcmelltnfis 
 
 Germtnienfis 
 
 Ginefitttnfis 
 
 \ Giviritenfa 
 Gobbenfis 
 Gratiiwopoli 
 Guircnfis 
 
 Gypfurienfis 
 
 HAbenps 
 
 HcrmUncvftt 
 
 Hiltenfts 
 Hippenfit 
 
 Hirencnfts 
 
 ladcffenjis 
 Idicrenfis 
 
 Jmuntenfs 
 Inftcnfs 
 
 Lddenfis 
 
 Latnpuenfis 
 
 LAmfortenfis 
 
 LamzelUnfi* 
 
 Larrenfts 
 
 LAritcnfis 
 
 Legenfis 
 
 Let at it (ft fit 
 
 Ltptitcnfts 
 
 Ltttimitnfis 
 
 Libertintnfis 
 
 Lubcrtimcnfit
 
 MAmilltnfis 
 
 MAnAzcnenps 
 
 MAttdAfunutenfs 
 
 MAzulitAttenfis 
 
 Medefe/itenfis 
 
 MedtAneafs 
 
 Mel&itenfis 
 
 Mcmblofitcn'i! 
 
 Membrefjttfnjis 
 
 Merferaritenfs 
 
 Mctertps* 
 Midicenfis 
 
 Migerptnfis 
 
 Mullittnfis 
 iWunAvili 
 Mujlit'enfis 
 
 OfBifboff. 
 
 Ncbbitenfo 
 
 NegUfolitAnit* 
 
 Nigizubitenfis 
 
 Muzntnfis 
 
 iluzuunfis 
 
 HarAggAritcnfs 
 
 Novcttfis 
 
 Numidieaftf 
 
 Nurcwtnfit 
 
 Oenfis 
 
 Olivenfis 
 
 Omzenfts 
 
 PAuzcnnfts 
 Perdictnps 
 Pifitenfis 
 Prcfidtenfis 
 
 Putienfts 
 Vutintnfis 
 Xeftlevps 
 Regenfts 
 Rtjfianenfis 
 Rotarienfts 
 Rnfipitcnfis 
 Rufticitnenfts 
 Rufubifcaricnfis 
 Rnfuccddefis 
 RttfuccuritAHtu 
 Rufucenfis 
 Sapenps 
 Satafffffts 
 SAtAtciifis 
 \ Scilliunfis 
 Segiomitenfis 
 
 Scluciawtnfis 
 Serrenfis 
 
 Sicccnis 
 
 Sifattenfit 
 
 Sillttenfis 
 
 Simidicccnfis 
 
 Simittcnfis 
 
 Simmtritcnfis 
 Sinwngittnfis 
 Sinitotfis 
 
 Sitetis 
 
 Sitifcnfis 
 
 Sitipenps 
 
 Stlencianenfts 
 
 Suboabluntcnfis 
 
 Subratenfts 
 
 SucArdtnfis 
 
 Suf fantenfa 
 
 Sufitelenfts 
 
 Sulnlit e nfis 
 7 Abaicarienfis 
 Tabanenfts 
 fab AZ, Age* fa 
 Taborenfts 
 TAbracenfis 
 
 TAbudefcnfis
 
 28 
 
 fAgsrenfs 
 
 Tasjaltenfts 
 
 Teguldtenfis 
 
 Telcnfis 
 
 Telcptetfis 
 
 Tenitenfis 
 
 Teodalenfis 
 Yibaritenfis 
 Tibilitenfis 
 
 Tigillabenfis 
 
 Tigifittnfis 
 
 Tigimwenfis 
 
 Tignenfis 
 
 Tmijtenfis 
 
 Tcftditcnfts 
 
 Ttfilitenfts 
 
 The fitccejfion 
 
 Tivicitenfts 
 
 TrAprurcnfis 
 
 Tricenfis 
 
 Trigifttenfis 
 
 Trifipenfis 
 
 IrubAfcAnitnfis 
 
 Tubienfis 
 
 Tubinienfis 
 
 TnburbitArenenfis 
 Tuburlicenfis 
 Tubufubtenfis 
 Tuccctfis 
 
 lullitenfts 
 Tumidenfis 
 
 Juttfudenfis 
 TunttgAbenfis 
 Turenfts 
 Turreblanfanfis 
 TurretAmallume - 
 
 Turrit Alb* 
 
 Turubitcnfis 
 
 Turudenps 
 
 Turuzitevfts 
 
 Tufdritenfts 
 
 Tufuritenfis 
 
 (fit 
 
 T&elenjis 
 
 VAgAlltCt 
 
 fAgealet. 
 VAgenfis 
 
 VAnAriontnfa 
 
 VcuUnfts 
 
 Venftntnfis 
 
 Verrontnfis 
 
 Fefceritenfis 
 
 Vicenfis 
 
 VilUgArwps 
 
 Vindtnfis 
 
 Virenfit 
 
 Vifittnfis 
 
 Vivcnfts 
 
 yttdcfittnps 
 
 Volitetifis 
 
 Vofitenfh 
 
 Vrugittnfis 
 
 VftUnfis 
 
 Vticenfis 
 
 VtimArcnfis 
 
 Vtincnfis 
 
 Vtinicenfis 
 
 Vtinuntnfts 
 
 Vtunnwfis 
 
 ZAmenps 
 
 ZarAttwfis 
 
 Zaritoretfs 
 
 ZAttArenfis 
 
 Zellcnf-s 
 
 Zenittnps
 
 Zertenfts 
 
 OfBijhft. 
 
 I 
 ZugMaritenfts \ 
 
 Linus 
 AnAcl 
 Clemens 
 
 The Bifliops of Rome. 
 
 Sixtu* 
 
 feltfthorus 
 Higinus 
 
 Seter 
 
 Fitter 
 
 Zepherinu* 
 
 Cali/w 
 
 Vrbtnu* 
 
 Pontitntu 
 
 Anthertu 
 
 fdianus 
 
 Cornelius 
 
 Lucuu 
 
 Stefan* 
 Sixtus 
 
 fcelix 
 
 MelttAdes 
 Sylveftcr 
 MATCH* 
 luliut 
 Liberiut - 
 
 (f#i 
 
 Lta 
 
 HiUriut 
 
 Simpliciits 
 
 Feilix 
 
 GeUfiuf 
 
 Symmachu* 
 Hormifd*. 
 ItAnnes i. 
 Felix 2. 
 
 Liber iu s 
 
 Vrfinutfeu, Sir lei- 
 
 Antftafitts 
 
 InnocentiHS 
 
 Bomfacius 
 
 Celeftinus 
 
 Sixtu* 
 
 PeUgitit 
 toannes 3 . 
 Bcnedittus 
 Pelagifts 2 . 
 Gregorius M. 
 
 _u , 
 
 ' 
 
 Dd 
 
 The
 
 30 * UfjHCceflion PART 2. 
 
 The pretended Succeffion ofcthe"*" 
 
 Succeffion of the latter 
 ps QiT{omc y of which Bo- 
 third was the firft : 
 _ ucceeded the former Bi- 
 (hops y many of them onely ia 
 e an pace^ but not in Titkjurifdiclion,, 
 of lifcnor faith., as is hereafter fhew- 
 , andfo not worthy to be named, or ranked 
 amongft tfiern. 
 
 i. Generally for the Title^the former Bifhops 
 of Rome were molt of them men of grear hu- 
 mility^ their glory was to bee memberythe 
 Jioly ibacholick Church., of which ChjiMef as 
 was the alone head : Butthefe latterBjMops 
 have prefumed to take upon them 3 the ; 
 due onely voChrift, W*,. to bee heads of the 
 u niver fall Church ofGod_, and Husbands of 
 Chrifts Spouf^ the Church. 
 
 2.For their Iurisdiclioa,Thc former Biftiops 
 .werefubied to higher powers 3 even to cruell 
 Nero y and other perfecting Emperours. z J of 
 -them were Martyrs ; but thefc latter by de- 
 grees havcgot lurifdicflion, not onely Spiritu- 
 allj bu t alfb Temporal^ above Princes., and the 
 Emperours them/elves* 
 
 3. For
 
 31 
 
 3. For life, the former of them were mofl of 
 them holy men ; thefc latter^, mod of them 
 mofl Wifeked and vicious. 
 
 4. For doctrinejbr the former (" their Faith 
 was heard of in all the world : theic latter are 
 fallen from ihc truth,in many maihe points^as 
 afterwards folio weth. 
 
 Firfl/or Title^Pope Pe/agiuf che fecorid, in his Title] 
 daycs perceiving that M aunce the Empcrour^ 
 went about to make and eltabhih an umverlall 
 Bifhop^ very much oppofed it y and decreed, 
 that no Bifhop, no r not the Bifliopof 1(ome 
 himf:lfe 3 ought to be called the univcrfall Bi- 
 fhop. And Pope Gregory^ Succcflor writeth, Greg. M.Ef. & 
 that none of his Predeceflbrs ever confented to 3*-_ 
 ufe fo prophane a name, as before.. 
 
 Allo the faid Gregory writeth to thcBiJbopof Tfi u ckri ^ 
 Conjlantinofle^ who was willing to take that T'\.~Hniverf*lu Ecdc- 
 tle upon him : What wilt thou anfmr to thrift fi'fffif **'"- 
 
 i i T i r i r n s^i it t n mtl jH"tct) dtttu~ 
 
 the Head of we umipcrjall Church 9 that thus goejt rw et examine? 
 about by the mmeafUnmr fall Bifljop to make ail his ?** <*<?* *? 
 
 L ' r L ci * */ , TTri i ah bra tibimet cona- 
 
 member fjubiect to thee tWhom d^ejt thou imitate in-, rii un i ver f a n s ^. 
 jopertterfe a name^ but Lucifer jbat would have b^ene jxlla 
 fingular,and alone tbove & his fellow Angels t But Z< 
 whereas fome may obiecfl , that Gregory con- voca 
 demned the Title as unlawful co be ufed by the Li 
 Bifhop ofConfttntinop/e, but that it was the Bi- Nun^md ego 
 /hop of Rome* Lwfull Title , , the faid Gregory 
 wnteihj Ob my Gracious Lord , I doenot quffrrdl fendo ? 
 for mine owneriobt: I frea^e it buldlj , whofoever 
 
 J ^ JI ^ . ._ * > J
 
 The fitccejjtvn 
 
 (kali cdlhimfelfe Unherfall Bi/bop y or defirefo to be 
 tailed in the f ride of his heart js the forerunner ofAn- 
 tichrtftihndGreffory fetteth downc the mifchiefe 
 thence accrewing y T^. The Univerfa/l church 
 EC- f(aitti'he\ muft needs we te ruine y whenfoever hee that 
 * '*% * " *' Unhcrfatl Bijhof, /hall chance to fall. S*- 
 f*ii* apfeliatur, binianus fuccecded Gregory, and after him Boni- 
 * the third, who obtayned ofT>hocai as af- 
 tcrwards is fet downe 3 that theBifliop of Rome 
 fhould be called the Head of the Church,fince 
 which time the Pope hath beene calicd the 
 Prince ofPriefls^ and fiiprcamc Head of the 
 Vniverlall Church^ Titles due toChriflhim- 
 felfcthe great Bifhop of our foules. 
 
 Secondly, forlurifHivftion the Pope claim- 
 , , L J.>. ,- , ^ .. J 
 
 ethboth Spiritual^ and Temporal^ not onely 
 
 over all Bifbops 3 and the Church bf God, but 
 above all Kings and Emperours/caufing Ibmc 
 of them to lie under his fee^ fome to hold his 
 flirropj Kings to lead his horfe by the bridle, 
 fome to kifle his feete^ placing and difplacing 
 Hmperours^KingSjDukeSjWhom^and when he 
 lift, taking upon him,, to tranflate the Empire 
 at his pleafure,firft from Greece to France, from 
 France to Germany^ preferring and dcpofing 
 whom he pleafed. 
 
 3, For the life and converlation of fome of 
 them., Baronius rcporteth, that Boniface the fea- 
 venth was a very villainc, a Church-robber, 
 a favage theefe, the cruell murthcrer of two 
 
 Popes,
 
 OfBifoopf. 
 
 Popes, and invader of Prfwchaire ; J^- the 
 thirteenth, was accufed in a Synod for Mur- 
 ther, AdulterieSjInceftSjPeriurieSjand vices of 
 all forts AC. What was the face of the Roman 
 Ghurch 3 (faiih Baronitu) and how mod filthy 
 did it appeare y when the moft impudent and 
 bafe queancs bare alt the fway at Rome 9 chan- 
 ged Sees , and gave Bifhoprickes at their plea- 
 (ure 3 and(which is moft abhominable., and not 
 to bee naraedj placed their Paramours into St. 
 Petm Chaire. 
 
 Their owne Genetrard^cor&ff&h that there c^p^ ^ AHn0i 
 were fifty of thofc Popes irregular., difordercd, I 5-o fontifices 
 and Apoftaticall SSftSS 
 
 Fourthly 3 for their Dodrme, lome of it i$*4,A*wi ^. rf 
 contrary to the Word of God , pernicious to ****** *ior*m 
 
 .-. ,. ^t -n i - prorfus dcfecerwt* 
 
 mensconicicnccSjand mmrious toGhrilt him- 
 
 i Whereas Chrifl hath commanded us to Io h^ . 3 ' 
 read the holy Scriptures ; and the Holy 
 bleffeth them that delight therein. 
 
 The now Church of Tjome forbiddeth 
 the reading thereof to the Laity in the vulgar 
 tongue^ without fpeciall licence. 
 
 2 Whereas Chrift hath taught us to pray to 
 God ; ("and S t. Paul (to call on him in whom wee be- 
 
 Rom, 10,14. 
 
 Thcyinvocatc Saints,, in whom they doe 
 
 not belreve^and call on fbme^vvhom they are 
 
 ignorant of 3 whether they be in Heaven or 
 
 HelL E 3. where-
 
 34 The fitccejfio* 
 
 Mtth, 16. it 3 Whereas Chrift hath commanded fis to 
 receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper in 
 both kindes^in his holy inflfmtion(asitisfet 
 downe in the holy fcripture.) 
 
 They now facrilegiqu fly forbid the peo- 
 ple under aCurfej tlae fym!?o/fo Chriils pre- 
 cious blood. 
 
 Heb. iji 4 4 Wheras holy Scriptures teftifie, that marl 
 
 i Cpj. 10. 9 r j a g e i s honourable unto a$men 3 andthe bedundefiled; 
 
 and alfo that Enoch walked with GW, and begat Cons 
 
 o . 
 
 and daughters : And againe 3 ^ >w; wa/fadwith 
 
 no v^ teach Poclrines of Devils, 
 - forbidding Marriage toPrieffo and that it i& 
 be cr f ** P'ieft ^ have a concubine then to 
 v*mfoveat.Ccfter marry. Doe thefe pricfts ,thinke you,walke 
 ?nchyrid.cafij^ ^fa Q QC J > an j w } ier!as t^cy ma ke marriacc 
 
 P r 'f& c C ' L J 
 
 a Sacrament conferring grace ., they deprive 
 their Clergy of this grace. ; 
 i Cor, 14, 5 whereas Saint Paul teacheth us to pray 
 
 ^^ .A- ~.- . f X . u . A - 
 
 in Ipirit and untlerflanding. 
 
 They te.*ch men to pray in aft unknov\fae 
 Tongue without under {land ing, 
 
 6 Whereas the worfhip of Images is flatly 
 forbidden by God in his morallLaw, under 
 Gods cu\fe ^Confounded be all they thatfenpe gror 
 - ^ en Images. 
 
 They now command due. worflhipj and 
 veneration.to be given to Images^ under the 
 
 Pppes curfe. 
 
 7 Whereas
 
 35 
 
 7 WherasGod curfeth all them that addc Rc ?' " ; x8 ' " 
 ordiminifti to his holy word. 
 
 They have made many new Articles of 
 Faith,, contrary to Gods holy word - 3 <5c curfe 
 them that obfcrve them not. 
 
 8< Whereas holy Scripture teacheth us to 
 relie onely on the merits of Ghriftj which Bel- Pfal.2. 12. sic fed 
 famine, confefleth to be the fafeft way. 
 
 They ioyne their owne merits with Chfifts 
 
 merits. 
 
 9 Whereas we are to build our Faith on the 
 
 o 
 
 Scriptures which cannot erre. 
 
 They on the Pope and hisChurch^ which tiffin* Bell, de 
 doe erre. 
 
 i o And whereas St. TWtellethtBe&wfcflz 
 Church that they arc not the roote y but a 
 branch grafted into the Tree and bids them 
 takehecde of Pride. 
 
 Yet now the Church of T(ome will not ac- 
 knowledge her fclfc to be onely a branch or 
 member of Chrirts Church \ but will bee 
 the Roote or Head of the holy Catholickc 
 Church^and teach that ho man can be faved 
 tmleflehe be a member of that Church. 
 
 Thus you fee how the latter Popes of &w<? 
 differ from the former Bidiops in Titlcj in lu- 
 rifdicUohjin holihcjQfc of Life and Do6lrinc: 
 fo not worthy to be numbrcd amohgft thcnr, 
 or to be accounted their SuccefTors. 
 
 TO
 
 The feiccejf/on 
 
 TO THE SUCCESSION 
 
 of BifhopS;, I have added thelucceflion 
 
 of the Emperoursof Constantinople 3 vvho 
 have many of them oppofed the 
 Popes greatneflfe,and Do<5hines 5 and al- 
 fo the Emperours bfEtkiopit^whQ 
 have never bccne fubje^t to thef , 
 ,\ Pope,as farre as I can read, 
 
 TheEmperours of Contfantinofle, 
 
 before the divifion. 
 
 Con/tans 
 
 lull WHS. Afo fiat a. 
 lovwiartut 
 
 Zcno 
 
 Anafittius V icons 
 Ittftwtts 
 
 Gratiattus 
 fheodofiut (riuf 
 H0o- 
 
 (dox 
 
 Leo 
 
 Conftatttinits 
 
 I Conftans ( 
 
 Philipf us Barents 
 Artcmiutfcu An A. 
 
 Thcotloput 
 
 CenJlAntittfts Co- 
 Leo 4 (prwymus 
 Irene 
 
 Emperours fince the Divifion. 
 
 (Utes \Lto Arminns 
 A- Mich A el BAlh 
 
 Theoflnlus 
 MichAil 
 
 Eafilius
 
 ofEmperours. 
 
 Mtcedo 
 
 Leo Pbiloffifhus 
 Alexander 
 
 Mich. 
 
 citts 
 Niceph. 
 
 tes 
 
 lo An Cimifces 
 gcnitiu 
 
 nus 
 
 Romanu* Argyruf Tryphoa 
 Micbtel PAfkUgi Alexius Ctmnt- 
 xus 
 
 Andronicus Com- 
 
 ZK 
 
 Mo- 
 
 ntntts 
 
 j Iptcius 
 
 ThcodtrA (tictu Alexius Angtltus 
 Michael StrAtio- \ Alexius lunior 
 Comrteau s BAlduiwts Comes 
 
 37 
 
 Henricus 
 Petrus Altifiodo- 
 
 renfis 
 Robert us 
 Balduinus 
 Mich. PaUologus 
 Andrenicus PaU 
 
 olegus 
 
 Andronicus Junior 
 IOA nnes PaUologu? 
 Cafa- 
 
 (ttzenu? 
 
 logus 
 lotnnes 
 
 gus 
 Conftantinus 
 
 Emperours of Ethiopia. 
 
 tizttus 
 Baazetta 
 
 Seftut, 
 
 Mali 
 Aklc 
 Didima 
 
 Befcfcocb 
 
 Hherch 
 
 Befawe 
 
 Cuachena 
 
 Hadas 
 
 Saghell 
 
 Affc 
 
 Ee 
 
 Autetes 
 
 LacafafeuCadace AldA AfgutbA- 
 
 euius Eunuchus A Zeahimde RAWA Samra 
 
 Pbiltfpo fuit bap- Gafeles Alba 
 
 Slendhen 
 
 I gaum 
 A I ami da. 
 AchinnA 
 
 IHS Abraham 
 Asfa 
 
 Az,ia 
 fc-
 
 fycctffion 
 
 mvt+ 
 
 Albatnedv* 
 Abra 
 
 sMl 
 
 Ghebei 
 Sekul 
 
 Sahan 
 A&ba 
 Zahan 
 Gabed 
 
 lacob & David 
 (frat. 
 
 teccb 
 
 Ntltk 
 
 awn 
 Bcnfaghed 
 
 A ban 
 Arcadt 
 
 TA ben* 
 
 Caleb 
 
 GabrA Mafckel 
 
 Conftantiwts 
 
 BCZA 
 
 GbcrmA Ayfter 
 Saliub* 
 
 Sargue 
 
 Zarti 
 
 Zqntechi* 
 Mtlgtrtt 
 
 GUnasfA 
 
 Gianafcbeda 
 
 Frtfferwai 
 
 Tredda 
 Gabez regin* 
 Gabizfl. Tredda 
 
 ** _ / 
 
 & Sabad 
 
 \j *ft ~jtt* j. rcaa* 
 Gabez Nep.Tred- 
 
 ^t TtllLMl* ( J* 
 
 St.Zimra 
 
 (da 
 
 Icum Nuam 
 
 Lach 
 
 lacba, ffazcori 
 
 Ezbrabad 
 Cadem 
 Ydim Raah 
 
 David 
 
 Zarach 
 
 GemoAsfare 
 Girgat 
 
 DegvaMisbael 
 BedegAZ. 
 i^ArniA CulUndw 
 
 Scbender 
 Amdezeon 
 NAhud 
 Helen* 
 
 (vtd 
 
 cum matrc Helen* 
 Afnafgahet Can- 
 Adamafttts (dins
 
 By what meanes the Papall Monarchy 
 
 hath beene raifcd 3 and ho witJxatL beene, 
 and is 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 
 [Here was aTime when the ^"nr^ *" 
 {hops of ^ were generally ^ ^ 
 holy men., pamefully labou- 
 ring in the Lords Harveftj ma- 
 ny of them fuffering Martyr- 
 dome: And then they acknow- 
 ledged pur Lord lefus Chrifl to bee the onely 
 Head of his Church. 
 
 Pope Pitt* the fecond tcftifieth., that before 
 the tticm Councell., the Bifhops of Itym had 
 fmallprno refpecT: : That Councell divided v**aS*/vfa 
 the Rcgirnentof the Church into foure Patriar- ***** 
 
 s v ^^^ >-. 
 
 Hierufalem. 
 
 They had all equa'.l Authority given them ccieRam_ 
 in their owne Provinces,, as appeareth by eight *$?* Re 
 Councells,, citccl at large byDoftor Wtilet. 
 
 Afterward thrre was a certaine Priority., Sjnotfs $*g 
 
 not oflurifdi^ion, but of Order granted 
 
 i 
 
 unto, the Patriarch of 3?ome as to have the
 
 4-O The Advancement of the 
 
 fit ft place, to fie firfl ; To give fenccnce firft^for 
 that &"<? was then the Irnpcriall City : This 
 reafon is yceldcd in the Calcedon Councel. And 
 this was the cftate of the Church of 'Rome for 
 the firfl 600 yeeres., which is the time where- 
 in Bifliop Jewell challengeth the Komanifts to 
 fhcw any Orthodox j Father., Cou.ocell, or 
 Doftor^that taught then as the prefent Church 
 of Rome doth now:Of this period the firfl 300 
 yeeres were the very flower of the Trimitiye 
 Church 3 becaufc in thofe daycs the truth of the 
 Gofyell was infallibly taught by Chrift and his 
 ApoftleSj and alfo by others, of whom fbme 
 of them lived to fce 3 heare, and converfe with 
 the holy Apoftlcs and Difciples of Chrift.And 
 in that time chefe Popifli Tenets following 
 
 werc unknownc, as one writeth ^ Their'Papall 
 T i i f f , . n 
 
 Indulgences were then, unhatcned, their Purgatory 
 
 fire was then unk^ndled to mafe their tytchinf Jmoakg 
 a* now : Their Mafie wot then unmoulded ; Tranfub- 
 ftantiation unbaked : the Treafury of Merits wot un- 
 minted ; the Popes tranfcendent fewer wot uncreated: 
 Ecclejiaftiques were untxempted 9 and depofiriff of 
 Kings was then undreamed of : The Lay -people were 
 not then-, cofened of the cup : Communion^, under one 
 kinde was not tfan in fyvde : It wot not then-* kpowne 
 that Liturgies and Prayers were publicly made in an 
 mkpawie tongue ; They did not then worfbip or adore 
 any wooden or breaden God : They worfhipped that 
 which they bncw 3 andthat inffirit and truth. 
 
 This
 
 Papall Monarchy, &c. 41 
 
 Thi* wa* the T>nmative flate of the Roman 
 Church J?ut.afterwrds(l read] thst Church -mcn.be. 
 gan to loath the humihyufChnjt , the patient fujfe- 
 ringofMartyrdome 9 the riches of Faith 3 and other 
 ftmtuali treajuretj which were the g/oriow ornament t 
 <f the Primitive Church ; J[nd hereunto they prefer- 
 red the T^iches and Honours of this World. In fieadaf 
 being members of the Church of God y the Roman 
 Bifoopf would be heads thereof 3 and for the Crone 
 of Martyr dome wherewith many oftheTSifvvps of 
 Rome were crowned 3 they weare a Triple Cmme, How they , 
 and thfirPaftorallftaves quarrelled with the Imperi- beve their t< 
 all and Rtgall Scepters , and brought them intofub- Biill P s% 
 uBion-,. As Boniface chc third obtained with 
 much contention of Pboca* 3 who murthered 
 his Mater M*mt the Emperor, the Tide of 
 Voivcrfall Bifliop , and that the Church o{~<" imi " i / r '"''>" , 
 T(om IhbuW be head of all Churches . ""* * " 
 
 'rL* *T). i ic- Komanet bccleji* 
 
 inis i nocas raurthcrcd alio the Emprcfle^^w/w /*//- 
 with. her children, and beino difplcafed with ^>^'i 
 
 /-.,*-;^ ,. n t r- s^ A '* -JinemHltacon 
 
 fyntciu Patriarch tf Constantinople, (who would 
 notallowofhis cruellMurthers )eave d^^ 
 tie which he claimed , to Boniface Eifhop off 
 
 , P 
 
 ir tellow- 
 
 nten- 
 
 Thumurtherer tyrannising over the Ability ; 
 fome of them with Phodnus (whofe wife he had ra- Hirtory of the Pa- 
 Vijhcd] tookthim , and cut off his head feete W pa , cyjWhop T? h 
 
 r . r -, r ~ , ,. * J it by many Telh- 
 
 pri-vitxs y gn)mg hts bofy to tbefouldiefsjvho burnt it. monies. ' 
 
 Platina reports., that fince'this time the Popes 
 have in all their Mandats ufed thcfe words i 
 
 F f Volumus
 
 42 The Advancement of the 
 
 Volumiu and Jubemiu, we wil 1 and command. 
 dlfo'Pope Adrian the fecond, flattering another 
 Trajtor 3 vh. Bafilius 3 who had murthered Mi- 
 $*roni*s. chael the Emferotrr, the [aid Bafilius defofed Pho- 
 
 tins, Patriarch of Conftzntmople , who had de~ 
 bar'd him from the Commumon^for his murthers j And 
 advanced the Bi/hop 0f Rome , fajferinqnone to en- 
 ter the C ounce II then called, that did not fubfcnbe to 
 the Popes Supremacy ; This Bafilius alfo came to an 
 untimely death 3 being killed hy a Stavve : and thus 
 IVM the Supremacy founded. 
 
 Donnus thefirft,fu&ieted the Church ^Ravcn- 
 S*l>eIl.EnHta<{. S. na to the Papacy J by the helfe ^Theodore the 
 ^.7.^.415, jnMi/hop. jfter'jvbofe death Felix ^frchbifhof 
 Stephanusp. EC- ^ Succefior, going about to (hake off the Roman 
 
 - yoake y hadhis eyes fmt out with a hot lrtn-> and 
 
 / /? j . rt 
 
 bamlhed into Pontus 
 /*>, Stephen the ninth fub due d the church of Millan 
 
 ^ tch had ^fafi"*- th ' A- 
 
 - poftles time. 
 
 - 
 
 ged f fec *l. Po- j-fe p y e fj^Mg exalted himfe/fe above bit fellow 
 
 Bi/bopf , it grieved him to befubiett to Kings or Em- 
 
 How the Pope got ferourf^ and to fubdue them ^ hee diftraffed both 
 
 above Emperors. Q^^ an j State in the point of Lnape-wrjbip, 
 
 which caufed much blood-fkedw-* Chriftendome. 
 The Ewferours, Leo , IfauruSj Conftantine., Ni- 
 cephorus, Stauratius ., Leo Armcnu ^Micha- 
 el Balbus^Thcophilus, and other their Succef. 
 fors apfojing them in the Eaft. ^ndon the other fide ^ 
 Gregory the fecond and third s Paul thefirft, Ste- 
 
 phen
 
 Papall Monarchy, &c. 43 
 
 phcn 4, Adrian i 3 and other Popesjlifly upholding 
 them in the Weft. 
 
 And for this caufe the Popes ftirrcd up the 
 iubieds againfl the Emperours ^ abfolving 
 them of their Oathcs ^ and excommunicating 
 the Emperours , and divided the Empire, and 
 thus it being weakncd by degrees^they brought 
 alfo the Emperours in lubiection to them. 
 
 Gregory the third did excommunicate his Lord 
 and Emperour Leo the third : who was dejirotis to a- 
 bolifh the worjhip of * Images , ( the n-* creeping into the 
 Church ) and caujed them to be defaced. 
 
 ^f/fo the f aid Pope forbad the Italians to fay the SigmM reg. it*l. 
 faid Leo tribute, or to obey him : Vfon this Sentence ^m^L^ut 
 and inhibition of IP opes 9 part of Italy rebelled a- *iu ratio 
 gainji their Emperour , and laid "violent hand upon his 
 Deputief and Lieutenants , of whom they flew two ^ 
 and put out the eyes of a third: by reafonof which up- 
 rore and tumults enTuina , part of the Country that re- Z***f* 
 
 I ir j ii I TT- r* 11 J ex *uthortt*te 
 
 belted , was conquered by the .in^ of Lombardy *? / 
 
 Rome : and the Dominions of the Roman Duke-ft oli 
 tome , fill unto the Pope : So the T>o f e, wh. till that Sftj 
 time had beene a Bi/bop onely 3 became by fuch meanes teftate regt* 
 a temporal! Prince. **'.? >' tiaj " no ~ 
 
 f mints dtgmtate 
 
 Pope Zachary the firft abfolved Pipin 3 m&frueretnr. it a 
 the French from their Oathcs to Chilperich King mid * m M ' 
 
 . n " ww Meroi'tngc- 
 
 of b ranee ; who being put into a Monaltery., rum 3*1 Francis 
 Pipits was made King in his (lead: for reward ^I 
 hereof [he Exarchat o{ Ravenna ^nd other lands **$<*** 
 are piven to the Papacy ; which lands are 
 
 * J ' r II 
 
 F f z called
 
 The Advancement of the 
 
 called Saint Teeters Patrimony : and by this 
 meanes alfo the Popes Temporalities are in- 
 'ctfcafed. 
 
 ee Pont Nidwl&s the fecond giveth^//^ Calabria^ 
 
 ' and Sicilia to the Normans, conditionally 3 tha't 
 
 When they fHou Id conquer thofc Regions, and 
 ^i&e^hcrn from the Greeks 3 they fhould hold 
 them of die Papacy .,and pay an Annual tribute 
 for them. 
 j. primus Gregory the fiventk before called Hi Idcbrand 
 
 ^^f^^ tf)e Ponn fi cal1 Efrp*", "hick his Succefrf 
 f*fcefforcs invito beToeenioyeAto this day in defytghtofthe world 3 dnd 
 ntunh , MtuY* O c t fa Emperor t. 
 
 Jmpcr<ttori0its a- >> * - . - . . 
 
 Mdiixcr^utin* For auhough lince the nmcoi Charter tho 
 fcros^Hferosin arcac , the Topes have often oppofed the Em- 
 
 Jervitutem rede- ' \r r i 1 1 r A I i 
 
 j-c. ^. pcrors : Yet it was not the will or Almighty 
 . Gby'to fijrTer them totally to caft off the yoke 
 ofo^^'cncc, by holy Writ inverted upon Priri- 
 ces^n ill the time of this Gregory ; who con- 
 trary to checuilome of his PredecefTors y u- 
 iurped the Papacy without any confent of the 
 Emperor at sll And hd a!fo decreed , that Hee 
 T>ccreti fad not onelyfowrin Heaven to bindejwdie loofejput 
 ep. ' ^ a ^J ^ at b e had plenitude ofjunfdittion in Earth , to 
 tai(? way^ and to give Empires and Kin ff domes 9 and 
 Trincipa/ittes, &c. Henry the fourth bring then 
 Empcrorj although infinitely perplrxed with 
 the VVaireof^xtf/y^ yet tofupprcffe thic-no- 
 veii :rtinacy of this Pope, callcth a Co un cell 
 at IVurmctj in which a Decree was made : That 
 
 jitbence
 
 Papatt Monarchy, &c. 45 
 
 Jithence Hildebrand J a fugitive Monkefoft of all o- 
 
 therjncroachedupon the Tapacy, without the geodli- 
 
 kjnq and privity of the Emperor jonfiitutedoj-Godto 
 
 be his Soyeraigne Lord 9 and that contrary to the cu- 
 
 ftomeofhispredeceffbrss contrary to Law, and contrary 
 
 to his oath of Infta/ment^ &c. ipfo fatto he was de- 
 
 pofcd : Uildcbrand receiving this femcnce > ex- 
 
 communicateth the Emperor : Him he pro 
 
 fcribcth, depriveth of all Kingly authoricy^dc- 
 
 fpoilethof his Kingdomcs, and abfolveth his 
 
 Subieds from their Oathcs of obedience :Some 
 
 of the Princes of Germany caking notice of this 
 
 Curfe 3 and threatning a revolt : This great Ern-r 
 
 peror being a man neither unlearned, nor a co- Wp er Z e *' 
 
 ward for he had fought above 60. battels) was 
 
 compelled to waite barefooted, clad in canvas., 
 
 with hisBmpreJJe and his lon^daics at thcPopef 
 
 ^atcfor Abfolution : to whom alfo, in token 
 
 of oLcdknce^e refigned his Imperial! ornaments. 
 
 The Pope fearing that the Emperors great fto:- 
 
 macke would not digeft this indignity/or all 
 
 his abfoluiion given 3 goeth;about todcpofe 
 
 him ; and fendcth an Impsriall Crownt to Rodx/pb 
 
 Duke of Swtviajhc Emperors brother in law : 
 
 who although he wr- his Leige-.m n , and had 
 
 received many benefits from him , y t 
 
 by the^^he takeih upon him the tu 
 
 feror, and invadcth the lands of his 
 
 TliePope^to helpe j rv:n'"'veth his^xr^ mnicaiwnf, 
 
 and fends foahfa H^/^ifull fluft.wrh fury. 
 
 Ff-j Henry
 
 46 The Advancement of the 
 
 s chro. Henry ^ after many bickerings 5 in a battaileo- 
 folio 172. fertnr vcrt hroweth Rodulfh,w\\o beine deadly woun- 
 
 tn cxtremts foft- ,, 1 n L- J r > ^ 
 
 IMS cJ- ^J^dedj and having loll his right hand , faith to 
 dextr*m i*tit* f n j s Bijfhops who were prcfent^ looking upon 
 orf/t^tt'/r^ his kmd 3 MyLords^tbu is the band with which I 
 'viter fuftirans flighted my faith to my Lord Henry^ at jour intrea- 
 ^fl'mMuTq** C * le * nhM '*"<t thus many times, it hath unfortunately 
 Domino mto fan- fought Againji him : Jtfeturneyee 3 and make good your 
 rico fidem f*cr*- fou Q a th to him 1 1 am to depart to my Fathers. Ro- 
 
 mento frmavt, J /,, . JI IT IILX- 11 
 
 & e . aotfb being dead, \\enry calleth a Councell at 
 
 Brixia, where the Ads oiHildebrand being ex- 
 amined , he had iudgcment to be depofcd aod 
 expelled ; Fw wafoifedly preaching of Sacriled- 
 
 fes and Faftions, defending feriuries, and Jcandaff^ 
 deeper ofdreames and divinations : a notorious Ne- 
 gromancer 3 a man pofieffed with an uncleanefyint^tn 
 dpoftatafrom the true faith, &c. This being done 
 the Pope ftirreth up the Saxons to create Har* 
 mm Prince of Luxewurg, Emperor ., who Was 
 flaine by a Woman with a /tone cart from a 
 wall : Then hce leduccth Egbert Marqucfle of 
 Saxony 9 to take upon him theEmpire^who was 
 flaine in a Mill by the Emperors Guard^ hard 
 by Brunfivicke. All thefe plots failing^the Em- 
 peror Hemy calleth an Ecclefiaflicall Diet, 
 wherein Hildebrand\$ a^aine condemned and 
 depofcd ; and Gilbert Archbifhop of T^foema^ 
 is chofen Pope , and called Clement the third : 
 Hildehrand dyed in exile ; after whofe death Vr- 
 ban intruded upon the Papacy^aided with the 
 
 Dutches
 
 Pap all Monarchy, <&c. 47 
 
 Dutches Matildas money , and the Armies of 
 the t\ormanf, who confirmed* Hildebrands De- 
 crees., and alfo draweth into Parricide the Em- 
 peror Henries fonne, Conrade, who was by his fa- 
 ther made Viceroy of Jtaly : and the Pope be- 
 ftowing liatilda y the rich Princeflc upon him^ 
 they expulie Clement. But^"^the PopCjand 
 Conrade. being quickly difpatched, Pafchat, by 
 the aforcfaid Faction, was made Pope : who 
 revive th Hildebrands curfe againfl Henry , and 
 procureth the Emperors other fbnne Henry, to 
 take Armcsagainft his Father, and tp take upon 
 him his Imperiall flate : Henry the Father, 
 whom they could not quell by force^was taken 
 by trcafon, againft publique oath of fafe con- 
 dux% as he was travailing to Ments to a Diet 3 
 and fo was degraded by his Sonne 3 and by 
 hi m committed to prifon, where hcfiniflied 
 his troublefomedaycs in mofl miferable man- 
 ner. 
 
 Cardinall Banniut commendeth to the skies 
 young Henry the Emperors fonne 3 for rebel- 
 ling againfl his naturall Father, fordepofing, 
 imprifoning, and bringing him with forrow 
 to his grave : what Turke or Savage would bee 
 the encomiafl of luch unnaturall villanie ? 
 
 Thus by the meanes before named^ the Pa- 
 pacy hath obtained fuch greatneffe, that wher- 
 as before, the Popes were to have the allow- 
 ance and confirmat ion of the Emperors : fince 
 
 Gteoory
 
 48 The Advancement of the 
 
 Gie^pry the feavcnths time, the Empcrours 
 crave the Pores allowance and confirmation. 
 And whereas bctorc the Empcrours depo- 
 win his fed thcPopes 3 the Popes i.ncc have depofed 
 premonition to all Emperors. The Chrifaav Emfer&rt were for a lonv 
 Chriftian Mo- . L r r r / > , ;/ -r> ^ - 
 
 "><?jtfjdr prom actymwedgiXg the Pupesjuperionty 
 
 oDer them : as by the contrary 3 the Topes acfyiow/ed- 
 gcd tbemfehesfor their ipafSa/s 3 reverencing and o- 
 beyingtbe Emfcrvrs <u their Lor As : ^eaa tut the 
 Letters ^Gregory the grcat^^^ of the other anci- 
 ent Bi/hopfefRotne te the Emferort^ and it ivillm*- 
 
 nifeftly appeare. 
 . Jk 
 Jndfor creatingcffffpes 5 the Emperors were in 
 
 tdamJtfi hngand continual! fofteflioH thereof, cuthata Pope 
 } * ( in a Synode ^150 TSijhofs and Mots ) did or- 
 d^Th at the Emeror thereatbouldbxve 
 
 773- } * ( in a Synode ^150 TSijhofs and Mots ) did or- 
 rscitcdbyKing d^^Th at the EmperorChzdcs thegreatjbouldbxve 
 James. right ofchoofino the Tope J and ordamingthe dpofio- 
 
 liquefeate : Nay further fa ordained, That attdrch- 
 bijbops and Bifhopfjbould receive their in^ejiure from 
 the Emperor y or elCe to be of no <PD ail e 3 and that a. Bi- 
 /bop wanting it^ (hould net be confecrated-^ pronouncing 
 *n Anathema againjt all that fhould difobey this fen- 
 fence : And. that the Emperors affent to the Popes E- 
 in it A p U i Icfti lva * * thing ordinary for a long /me:Plarina 3 
 Gvegor. i. &s<~ many of the Popes writers beare witnejJe'.JndBcllzi:- 
 ' v ' r l n - , mine himfe/fi cannot deny it;indeed he con fefTeth, that 
 
 Lib. dtrkncM) n J rrr- -it -II tn/ 
 
 lib. i .tap. 9. Emperors and Kings either alone jr with the C lergy.fr 
 fcofic choofc Tropes : // appeareth faith he, that Iu- 
 flinian the Elder 3 after the recovery of 'Italy fafficd 
 no man-* to be created Pope without his approbation-* 9 
 
 and
 
 Papall Monarchy ,&c. 49 
 
 <md thai this cuflome continued untill the time of 
 Conflantine the fourth : It appeareth alfi that the 
 right ofchoofinv the 'Jfyman Btjhops h lee granted 
 to Charles the Great y by Adrian thefirft 9 and the 
 like to be granted to Otho by Leo 8. Nayjhe Popes 
 were forced then to fay a certainefumme ofmony to the 
 Emperors for their Confirmation ; and this lofted al- 
 moft ^ooyeeres after Chrifl 3 witnefle Jgcbcrt and 
 Luicprandus, with other Popifh tiiftorians. 
 
 ^(ndforthe Empererf defofing of T? apes 9 there 
 fire divers Examples : As the Emperor Othode-wt. 
 fofed lohn the twelfth for divers crimes and vices , 
 ejfrecialtj of Lechery. 
 
 The Emperor Henry the third in~ a (hort time 
 depofed three Popes , Bcncdid the ninth 3 Sil- 
 veiler^ third ^ and Gregory the fixt 3 at mil 
 for the finne *f Avarice 9 as for abujing their 
 extraordinary Authority againjt Kings and 'Princes. 
 
 But now the cafe is alteredjthe Emperors 
 
 are to crave the allowance of the Popc 3 and the f*' 
 
 n fora 
 
 ropes depole Emperors s as I read, that UT*T ^. 
 the ieventh depofed Henry the fourth, and 
 
 
 ocftau* the fccond King of ^Poland : Pope 
 cbary depofcdChilderickK. of France 9 and pla- 
 ced Pipin in his place 9 a man more fit rogo- 
 vcmc.Boniface 8 depofed Philip of France : Inno- 
 cent j depofed the Emperor Otho ^and our K. 
 lohn of England Jnndcent 4 Frederick^ z;Gregoryio 
 tooke the Empire of the Eaft from Baldwin-, 
 thefecond, who was lawfull heire to it, 
 
 G g John
 
 rf /t. f*p.i*. 
 
 1 08. 
 
 How above the 
 Church. 
 
 5 o The Advancement of the 
 
 John King of Naroane y by Julius the fecond, 
 who gave away his kingdom of Navarre to the 
 King of Spaine : Taut the third excommuni- 
 cated King Henry the 8^and TiW 5,Qnecne- 
 t^^to the Popes have domineered over 
 Kings and Emperors 
 
 Moreover, the Pope having cxalced himfcife 
 above all his fellow Biftiops , and having got 
 dominion over Kings and Emperors , he pre- 
 vailed alfoover the Church ofood in the Late- 
 Tan Councell 5 where his flatterers fet him a- 
 bove a generall Councell, that is,, above Gods 
 Church a a generall Counceli being the rcpre- 
 Tentative Church of God here on carrh. The 
 Pope is now triumphant,, exalting himfcife as 
 God: in making Articles of Faith ^ and his 
 ownc word and definition of equ all authority 
 with holy Scriptures : with difpenfing with 
 GodsLawes. pardoning imne not onely paft. 
 
 *J * *. .. . b . , r i^ r 
 
 but to come delivering (dulcs out or Purga- 
 ' tory y controuling and iudging all mcn^ him- 
 - f e if e to b e iuja^d of none ; profeffing ( as it is 
 
 >trt. j j , r/-P \ L /^ \ i I i 
 
 . soiorm recorded of Gregorj 7 ) that as Oodhcc could 
 'l.pl'173. notcrrc. 
 Q t , To conclude with the words of ur late So- 
 
 wing Jtnus to all . <, -7-L r> /7 
 
 Chrift!anPriaccs. VCraigne Lx>rd King /*>?/, Tl*; ?W AQVifJ 
 
 Rome /or the firft 300 yrpr^x ^^r Chrift 3 did 
 claime a Primacy of order onelj y fubie& they were to 

 
 
 Papall Monarchy, &c. 5 1 
 
 fenerall C'ounce/f : And, even but of late did th* 
 CoKttcettofGontlaticc depofe three T*opef, and fa up 
 the fourth, *^ #fi// Pfoocas his dayef (wbomnr+ 
 thered his mafter ) they were fubiett to Emperors. 
 ^But now they are become Chrifls Vicars 9 nay Godf 
 on Earth : Triple-crowned 9 Kings of Heaven JELartb 9 
 and He II 3 Judges of all the world y and none to iudge 
 tfiem: Heads of the Faith , abfilute deciders of all 
 cMtrewr/ief, by the infallibility of * their ffiirit y ha~ 
 T?/f all power both fyirituatt and temforatt in their 
 hands ; The High Bifkops and Monarch of the whole 
 earth ; Superiors to all Emperors and Kings 3 yeaju- 
 freame Vice-Gods 3 who whether they will or not .they 
 cannot erre. How they are come to this top ofgreat- 
 KeJJe I know not : asformee y Paul and Peter / know^ 
 tut tbefe men I know not ; dndto doubt of this , is to 
 deny the Catholicise Faith; Nay the world muft be tur- 
 ned upfide do^vne , and the order of'J^ature inverted, 
 (Making the left hand to have place above the right 3 
 and the toft named to be fir ft in Honour) that this Pri~ 
 ay may be maintained. 
 5 For mea-rsto get money to fupport Papa- 5 .Mmtog<* 
 
 3 th;'y have i -i vented many j a$ 3 Money. 
 
 Pope Efface the eighth 'firftinftimtcd tlfc^| 
 laic or Market or Pardons ^ hcefirftmade par- ti.prtmw i 
 dons extend in o Pu marory : Of their blafphe- 1<< di : 
 
 - . Ill 1 n '*' s wftltMty p rt " 
 
 mous Bulls and Indulgences^ read a booke m in yurgatori- 
 callcd Fifca* 'Papalis* * extendit ind*t- 
 
 r* 
 
 Gg z
 
 5 2 The Advancement of the 
 
 The lummcs of mony which the Pope re^ 
 ceiveth for firft fruits, 'Palls, Indulgences, *~Butts^ 
 Confefjwnals^ Indults, Refcrtps, Teflaments, Difyen- . 
 fationt , tot quotr cannot be counted. 
 
 Popes J 26000 FJorens. 
 
 fhe Curte^ans ofRjomzpayyeercly about 40000 
 Duccatf. 
 
 The Ptfpes Legats demanded J or received for 
 Chrifme m^ one City before named ^ 8 o pound weight 
 ofCjold. 
 
 What may be have in all other places alfofor Palls, 
 
 v 
 
 In the time of Pope Martin 5 , there WM brought 
 out of France to Rome^ nine times loooooo. 
 Crownes :Wbat then-, might the Tope haDe out 
 of Germany, Spaine^ England, and other Coun- 
 triet ? 
 
 f4f. 64*. y ou ma y f ee a relation of the Popes receipts 
 
 out of England in Bifhop Jewels defence. 
 
 The Popes Trealure ifluingout of Purgato- 
 ry only^is incxhauflible : a Mint lately found 
 out 9 and poffcffcd by the Pope alone; for no 
 Patriarch in the world hath any fliare in it, or 
 Dt font. fam. everhad : For the Tropes meanes 9 it is reported, 
 f jft* f r. Pap* non ^ at Sixtus the fourth WM wont to fay, that the Pope 
 could never went money fo long <u bis band could bold. 
 
 wtscrnt 
 
 It
 
 Papal! Monarchy j&c. 5 3 
 
 It is very clcarcand manifeftthat the Popes 
 gather together more Gold and Silver by An- 
 nates , Firft fruits or vacancies ^ byPrcfenta- 
 tionsj Refignations , in Favours > Recom- 
 mendations, Difpcnlations , for Age and Re- 
 gularity of bodily infirmities, by Graces, or 
 Favours expeclative , revolutions, Benefices 
 vacant exemptions of vifitations, creations of 
 Notaries, and protonotaries Apoftolique : for 
 nonobftantes, for Indulgences to (ecular Priefts, 
 for Flevocations, for tolleration and fuffering 
 of Concubines , and for divers fuch like chaf- 
 fer then all the Tjoman Monarchs ever could 
 collet or raile from all quarters of the world, 
 during the time that the Tfyman Monarchy 
 was in rnofl flourishing cflate. There it A Com- 
 flaint at this day irt^ Writing of the Kinvdeme of 
 
 *~J r - *p jBl 
 
 France , That the "Popes had wontyeerely to draw 
 out of that Rea/me onely about eight and twenty tunney 
 of Gold. lohn^^ 2,2 left after his death w~* his 
 Treafury aktut 250 Tuune of Gold, at Petrarch 
 reforteth. 
 
 In the yeare 1 538. the Popes firft fruits out 
 of Europe j came to the Summe of 2468043 P*P*HS 
 Fiorens.beiide QOcOoooFlorew which he made **& 7 * 
 ofEledions.Difpenfations^lura irieSj&c* 
 For the Popes Star e and Magnificence^ it is fet 
 downe in the Eookes called Ceremonies Ecclefa 
 
 ^ tf, cence. 
 
 Gg 3
 
 5 4 The Advancement of the 
 
 f^an^ in words to this cffc& : W 
 the Popes holinefje tr perfwaded to ride on horjebacl(c 3 
 P*l' 1 7* then mufi the Emperor or King which is ftejent^ bold 
 
 hisflirrop 3 and far a while 3 lead the h^rfe hy the 
 bridle in his hand. And al wayes when ita Pope 
 will be earned in a Chaire 3 then is the Emperor 
 or King 9 whofoe^er it bte 9 hound of duty te bow 
 downe his ncckg 3 and to tal(e up the Chaire upon hit 
 jboulders. And likcwile^whcn the Popcgocch to 
 Dinner^ the duty of the Emperor or Kinvis tofer^c 
 him with water ^ wherewith to wafh his holy hands : 
 ^fnd he muji befure to attend at the Table > unttilthc 
 firft courfe bee fervtd ; .^nd all men /wing are bound 
 
 of Duty _ asfooneas they come within his pretence^ 
 The Heralds cry J C nL j .1 L j i 
 
 before liim Abaffo, ^ jati three times do'ime upon their knees 3 and then to 
 
 jibafoydl downe fyjje his fecte ; Jndwhercfoever hepaftethby 3 there 
 
 Dift^?* 9 'c. mu ft *h * U f al1 dolvne u P m thelr *?*, *"d wr/by 
 
 s*Mr t /t. cap. himj&c.M it is fee forth in the Booke afoj efaid. 
 
 . ... .,. As you have feene the Popes Magnificence. 
 
 7. For his Munin- , , . J .~ \ \ L rr -rr 
 
 cence and gifts, to his munihcence, and largdies iliuirg ouc 
 life o fhis Treafury^are not very great, as Pope C/f- 
 
 *&***1&* fy^* ^ hi ^ood fcr- 
 vices in Ireland^ plume of Phenix feathers: And 
 Vrban the third gave Earle John 3 (bnneto Henry 
 the fecond King of England^ a Coronet of Pea- 
 cocks feathers i Lee the tench gave a Rofc to 
 Frederic kg Duke of Saxony ^nd Julius the fe- 
 cond y a fword to King Henry the feventh : And 
 
 fornc
 
 Pa^att Monarchy .<&>. 55 
 
 fomc Princes they re ward with Titles, or give 
 them their feete to kifle for a favour. And of- 
 tentimes he payeth his men of VVarre with his 
 treafurc iflfuing out of Purgatory,, as Clement 6 
 gave to his crofled Souldiers by his Bull, 
 power > every one of them., co deliver three 
 or foure fou les ou t of Purgatory , even when 
 they would. And by reafon of this his wealth, 
 and grcatnefTe before named, the Pope takcth 
 upon him fuperlative Authority ,and he is very 
 unlike our Lord and Saviour, whofc Vicar he 
 prctendeth to be : for whereas Chrift paid tri- 
 bute to Cefsr 9 hce maketh Cefar pay him tri- 
 bute : And wheieas Chrift wafhed nis Difci- 
 plesfeet, the Pope maketh the Emperor his 
 Lord, kiftehii.feet. 
 
 The fummc of all i$ 5 the now T^omifh Pon- 
 tifical! Church had her birth or beginning in 
 Boniface $ , who got the Title : Began to rcigne 
 and come to her Kingdome in Gregory the fea- 
 venth^ww 107 5 , and triumphed in Leo the 
 tenth and bcin^come to this height, main- 
 taincth her fclfe by divers pohciquc devices^as 
 after is let downe. 
 
 Toconfirme the forenamed relation of the 8 - His Relation. 
 Popes rifing., reade Guiccardmes hiftory.,vvho ir 
 the latter end of his fourth booke, not onel) 
 denicth the feigned Donation 
 
 Gg 4
 
 5 6 The Advancement of the 
 
 affirmeth , that divers learned men reported, 
 that Stfafter and he lived in divers Ages.Then 
 he fheweth how obfcurc and bafe they were, 
 during the time that the barbarous Nations 
 made havocke of 'Italy. Secondly , that in the 
 inftitution of the Exarchat, the Popes had no- 
 thing to doe with the Tcmporall Sword , but 
 lived as fubieftto the Emperors : Thirdly, 
 that they were not very much obeyed in mat- 
 ters Spiruuall, by rcalbn or the corruption of 
 their manners. Fourthly,, that after the over- 
 throw of the Exarchat^ the Emperors now ncg- 
 Icding Italy 9 the Romans began to be governed 
 by the advice and power of the Popes. Fiftly, 
 fhatPipinofEr*nce>andhvfonne Charles filing 
 ctyerthmwe the Kingdome of the Lombards gfve unto 
 the Popes, the Earchdt^ Urbin, ^hcona y SfoleU 3 and 
 many other Townesand Ttritones ab0utKomc.Sixt- 
 ly, that the Topes in alll their Bulls or Charters ,cx- 
 frefied the date of them in this forme * 3 Such a one our 
 lord the Emperor reigning. Seventhly, that long 
 after the tranflation of the Empire fiomFrance 
 to Germany ,thc Popes began to make open pro- 
 reflation ; that the pontiricall dignity was ra- 
 ther to give Lawcs to Emperors^then to receive 
 any from them. Eightly , That being thus 
 raifed to an Earthly power y they forgot the 
 Salvation of Soulcs , Sanftity of Life, and the 
 
 Com-
 
 fafatt Monarchy, &c. 57 
 
 Commandements of God, Propagation of Re- 
 ligion, and Chariry towards men. And to raife 
 Armes, to make Warre againft Chriftians, to 
 invf nt new devices for thegetting of moncy,to 
 profane Sacred things for their owne ends, 
 and ro enrich themfelves, their Children, and 
 kindred, was their onely ftudy-and this is the 
 fafoftanceof Gulccard'mc in that place an Au- 
 thor above all Exc eption. 
 
 Having thus a little glanced at the meanes^ f. . 
 by which the prefent demeafnes ofthe Church ^ "* 
 of ^ome^ were firftgotten,and increafcd Let us S '* I * 
 confider by what Policies, the Monarchic,/ , i ?? 
 hath beene held up in rcfpeft, and magm-" 
 ficencc. 
 
 The donation of fevcral Kingdomcs rothofe 
 that have no right, or Tulecothem, but from 
 the Pope, and in force of his Donation, cannot 
 bur oblige them to him. 
 
 Their allowance of Marriages prohibited 
 by God and Nature the iflue of which can. 
 not but uphold the Popes infinite Authentic, 
 without whom, their Birth is unnaturall 3 and 
 their ptrfbns not capable of their Eflates. 
 
 Their difpenfing with Oathes of Princes, 
 which both prefcrue their Credits, in not be- 
 ing perjured, as they thinke (fince allowed by 
 the Church) and alfb get fomewhat/or which 
 they cannot be unthankefull to the Papacy. 
 
 Their State hath the firmeft foundation of 
 
 Hh any
 
 _ -^& 
 
 5 8 The Advancement oftl 
 
 any, as being laid in the Confcicncc of men,by 
 perfwading them of their infallible Power, and 
 their Ecclefiafticall,and temporall lurifdi&ion, 
 which they have over Heaven, HelljEartr^and 
 Purgatory. 
 
 The Choofing of younger Sonnes of potent 
 Families into their Caidinall-fljips, by which 
 mcanes, the whole Lineage are ready to fup- 
 port him, as the chiefe fhffe of their Brothcrs > 
 or Cozens preferment. 
 
 The inumerable Preferments of men of all 
 forts and humors , as having well-night in 
 their difpofing all the Benefices & Bifiiopricks 
 of&4//^halfein Spaine, divers in France^ and 
 Germany > which kccpe the Clergic in an infal- 
 lible bond of Allegiance, especially enjoying 
 divers priviledges,which they of the temporali- 
 ty are not capable of. 
 
 JThe multitude of Friers, their fpirituall 
 Knights of Souldiers, whole hopes depend up- 
 on his fafety, are knowne to be more then a 
 Million whereof halfe at the ieaft,would grow 
 fie to be imployedin any Warlike Service, and 
 all them are maintained at other mens cofts^ 
 themfelves not di/burfinga penny. 
 
 The readinefle of their Minifters to kill fuch 
 as refift them, can not but deter Princes from 
 injuring them, and conftraine them to keepc 
 their Frrendfliips, cfpecially fince by a VM it of 
 cxcommunicarion^thcy can arme thcSub-icdls 
 
 agamft
 
 9apatt Monarchy, 
 
 agamft the Soveraigne } and without levying of 
 a Souldier, cither utterly to deftroy him, or 
 bring him to good Conformity, 
 
 The Severitie or Tyranny of the Inquijition 
 crufihech not only the bcginnings,butthefmal- 
 lcftfuppofiaons,in being contrarily affeded. 
 
 To which I adde, that the Church of (Rome 
 having bccnc confcious of their errors , and 
 Corruptions, both in Faith, and manners; 
 have fundry times pretender! Reformation i ;} 
 
 yet their great Pride, and infinite Profit, arifing 
 from Purgatory, Pardons, and Inch like, hatn 
 hindred all iuch Reformations : The rcfore to 
 
 3 
 
 mainr ine their grcatnefTcj errors, and new Ar- 
 ticles of Faith; 
 
 iTThey have corrupted many of the ancient Dflfi- Tamer, i* 
 Fathers,and reprinting them,make them fpeake 
 as they would have them: as Doctor laiK$ S 
 hath fct downe at large. 
 
 2. They have written many Bookcs in the 
 Names of the ancient Writers, and forged ma- 
 ny Decrees, Canons, and Councells, to beare 
 falfe witnefTe to them. As for example; Whcras 
 hi the beginning of this Chapter, you heare of 
 Pope TIM the 7. his report, that the Church of 
 Rome was but of little efteeme before the Nicen 
 
 ^ 11 v /? , x * a\ f 
 
 Councell: lou (ball have ( at the Trtmate of 
 Armagh relateth,) arafty Merchant (Ifid 
 Mercator, I trove they call him) thut will helpe 
 mtttcrfy counter fiting Decretal Bfijttsjn the name 
 
 Hh * of 
 
 novf
 
 60 77;e Advancement of tie 
 
 of the primitive fit flops of ^ome y and in bringing 
 inTbirtieoftbeminarofo ) <u fo many Anights of 
 the Toft, to bcare witnejfe of that great ^futhoritie 
 jplich the Qjnrch offyme enioye d before the T^icen 
 Fathers were affemblcd- If the Nicene Fathers have 
 not amplified the bounds of her lurifdiftion, in fo 
 large a manner M /he defired, foe hath had her well 
 wiUers that have Supplied the Qtuncellt negligence in 
 that behalf e and made Canons for the purpife in 
 the name of the good Fathers, that never dreamed 
 o/fuch a bufines. M if the power of Judging atto- 
 thers will not content the T ope, unkffe he himfelfe 
 may be exempted from being iudged by any o* 
 ther. 
 
 Another ouncett,M ancient at leaft as that of 
 ^{ct^/hallbefuborned^whereinit fhaU be conch. 
 Co*cil. R m, &dj>y the confent ofzS^Jmaginarie Biflop^thzt 
 s*l> Syhcn. no man m ay Judge the firft Seat: And for failing 
 *?{emo cnimpdi* in * n e ^ er Q>wicM then that y confining of 500. 
 c*bit frimtm Buckram "Bifhops o f th: J elf e fame making the like 
 
 a . Not 'fi allke fa^^^ 
 
 dicabimr a quoniam, The firft Seate mtt/i not be 
 
 iudgedby any man. Laftly^ifthe Tope doe not thinke 
 that thefnlnejfe offpiritHallpoTber it fujftcient for 
 hisGreatneJje,unle/fehemaybealfo Lord Para- 
 mount in tcmporalibus, he hath his followers ready 
 at hand, to frame a fairs Donation, in the ntm: of 
 Conftincinc the fcmperor, whereby his Holtnes/bal 
 be eftattd> lot onely in the Qtie ofRomc, but alfo 
 in the Stignorie of the whole Wefi\ It would require
 
 Papall Monarchy 
 
 a Volume to rehearfe tie Thames of tbofi 
 Traftates which have teem ba/ely bred in the for- 
 mer dayes ofDarknefle, and fathered upon the an- 
 cient Fathers of the Church 3 T)>ho // they were woTb 
 alive would be depofed, that they were neVer privie 
 to their begetting. 
 
 $ . As they have expurgcd ancient Writings^ 
 fbalfo the holy CommandementsofGod.And 
 left the Lay people (hould fmell their Idolacric, 
 they leave out the fecond Commandement of 
 the Ten, out of Pfaltcrs and Catechifmes: 
 and they are publiflied by the Church of fyme 
 in this manner following. 
 
 i . I am thy Lord God, thou (halt have no 
 other God but me. 
 
 2. Thou (halt not take the name of God in 
 vaine. 
 
 g , Remember to fan&ific the boly daics. 
 
 4 Honour rhy Father and Mother. 
 
 5. Thou flhalt not kill. 
 
 6. Thou (halt not commit adultery. 
 
 7. Thou (hale not fteale. 
 
 S. Thou fhak nor bearefalfcwitneffe? 
 9. Thou (halt not defire they neighbours 
 wife. 
 
 10 Thou (halt not defire. thy neighbours 
 
 4. And that which is worft of all, they for- 
 bid the treading of the holy Scriptures, tradu- 
 cing them .md blafpheming them, V^ that it 
 
 Hh 3 is.
 
 6 * 77>e Advancement of the 
 
 is herefie f^r a man to fay that ic is neccflary to 
 eye Mt (criptHr* trandate the Bible in the vulgar tongue that it 
 
 fff l/ff/fjtffS llfUitf ' I -f\ * t * * 
 
 convertanturfs** ** *" c "Mb invention to permtt the Laitie to reade 
 . vi/fr. r**n*r. them : that they are dead Char after s, and not to be 
 ^permitted- Which if they fliould be fuffered to 
 efft be read, they would cafily difcover their new 
 ^ Articles of Faith, to be bla/phcmous, their I- 
 . i. Aj]<rt: ?,' mage- worftip to be Idolatry, and their not er- 
 -^r *k rin S Bifhop to be a meere Impoflure, and De- 
 
 Cbarattertt mor, c ' v 
 titt j Lmeutni lib', 
 
 t t strom*t: cap: 5. Andalfo to breed an Antipathic, and ha- 
 
 2 6 * trcd betweene che Papifts,and Protcftants,thcy 
 
 are taught to belccve, that the Proteftants arc 
 
 Blafphemers of God , and allSainrsj That in 
 
 England^ Churches arc made Stables^ and that 
 
 the people arc grownc barbarous. To thcfc 
 
 they have wilfully fcined many fcandalous lies 
 
 of us, and the reformers^ fet downc by learned 
 
 inhisferioHt ^Doftor Hall, now Lord Bifliopof Exeter > as of 
 
 frtfvcfromTo. Ificklffi ftlafphemks >of Luthurs advice from the 
 
 pene.Wltf* ^ ^ ,," r~>- j n . . r />- , ' ,, f , 
 
 VeVtll, of Tindalls community, of (aliens blafpbe- 
 mous death f ofBucers breaking his neckf, of Beta's 
 Q{evok,of the blafting of Hugonites, of Englands 
 want of (lurches and (^hrijlendome^ of our putting 
 Engltfh Qatholikes into bear es sknnes, and cafttng 
 them to doggs to be baited^ of the Lutherans night 
 reVelltn&of Scories drunken ordination of our <Bi- 
 fiops in a Tavtrnt, of the cafting of the remaine of 
 our Sacraments to T>oggs,ofMoun[ierTlefi$ over- 
 throw ,and the like. 
 
 And
 
 fapall Monarchy] 
 And lately they have published two bookes 
 coipmonly fold in Jttly, and in France: one of 
 them of the late Right Reverend Father in God^^ a: & *** 
 Doftor /(/% late lord Biftiop of London, his 
 poftacy:the other containing a relation of Gods 
 Judgement (howne upon a fort of Proreftant 
 herctickes, by the fall of a houfe in filack-frytrs 
 London^ in which they wereaiTembled to heare 
 a Gene-va Le6lure 3 0^a z6.AnnoT)om.i62$Jty 
 which the fim pie people were made to beleeve 
 that ludgmenc to be upon the Protcitants 5 
 which God fcnt upon the Papifts : and as they 
 fcandall us/o alfo the other Chriftians not fub- 
 iecl: to them. Thus you may fein the Church of 
 Gi^mey Religion to be MetarnorphHed into Po* 
 licie, arfd all their policie tending to maintatne 
 their atcftievcdMaiefty and greatneflc. 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 That the Church of Rome, in that 
 
 fiiec excommunicateth all other Chrifti 
 an Churches, is the moft Schifmaticall 
 Church inthe world, and alfo erroneous. 
 
 HAving taken: a view of the feverail 
 ofGhrifliansiniheivvorid , and of their 
 raultitudes and la-rge habitations, and finding 
 forac of themfor extentkrger then:the Cliuf ch 
 n Europe foe worftiip more pure,. 
 
 fox.
 
 64. The Qytvch o/Romc 
 
 for faith more found, for profeflion more 
 conffont, many of them differing perfccuti. 
 on for Ie(us Chrifts fake, and al/b having 
 feene their />/>, They having one God, one 
 head lehis Chrift, one faith, one Baptif me, one 
 fpirir, &c. And moreover whereas I finde St. 
 iPWufing thefe words in his EpilUc to the 
 mans, Boaftnottby /elfeagatnft the Braru 
 Rtfw.it. 18, tboubeareftnottheroote, but the roote the, 
 
 (Be not high minded Jut fear e, and bidding them 
 take heede of being broken off. / 
 
 And moreover finding chat the Church of 
 G{ome not onely exalreth her felfe afcove all the 
 other branccs of this tree , butalfoexcommu- 
 nicateth them all for fchifmatickes and here- 
 tickcs , ar;d putteth them in the flare of dam- 
 nation for not (ubmitting themfelves to her. 
 
 In which her doing the Church of fyme 
 {feewcth her felfc to be the branch broken of 
 by pride , and alfb to be the mod Schifmati- 
 call Church in the world 
 
 For that Church which divideth it felfc 
 ftom the Communion of all other truly pro- 
 fefTcd Chriftian Churches in the woild, the 
 fame is the moft Schilmaticall Church in the 
 world. But the Church of ^ome onely divi- 
 deth it felfc pcremptorihe from the Commu- 
 nion of allluch other Chriltian Churches Ergo 
 the Church of <l(ome is the moft Schilmaticall 
 Church of all the world. 
 
 This
 
 is SchiftnaticaS and erronkus 6 5 
 
 This their Schifmc is manifeftly difcerncd 
 but they make fimple men beleeve that all the 
 other Churches, and the tree whereof Icfus 
 Chrift is the roote, is cut of from them^and not 
 they broken from the tree, men properly fay, 
 this bow is broken from this tree: and not this 
 tree from this bow: So the church of 1{pme is 
 indeed broken from this tree and other bran- 
 ches, and not the tree from her. 
 
 Againe, whereas the Church of ^pme teach, 
 eth that flie is the church of God alone, and 
 that there is nofalvation out of their church, 
 they are likcthe Donatifls,who firft falling from 
 the unitie of the church, fell aJ/b into this he, 
 reticall opinion, that the Church of God was 
 no wdcreelfeto be found, but only in that cor- 
 ncrof Africa wherein they dwelt : Even fo 
 the fymauifts, being fallen from the unirie of 
 the Catholicke church, affirmethc Catholickc 
 church to be no where elfe but in Rome, and 
 countries fubiecl; to the Pope * But whilft the 
 Bifliop of Rome parleth a faction which recei- 
 veth union from himfelfe onely, can that facli- 
 on either be catholicke or univerfall 
 
 As the church of Rome is fallen from the 
 unitie of the church, and molt fchifmaticall Ib 
 alfo erronious, and yet falfly perfwadcd rhat 
 fliee cannot err at all, and in this her cafe is ve- 
 ry dangerous: As the eftate of a fickc man con- 
 ceited co have his health, is much moredange- 
 
 li lous.
 
 66 The Q:urch o/Rornc 
 
 rouSjthen the eftate of a fickc man having fence 
 dc feeling of his ficknesrSuchisthecftateofthc 
 ^oman phurch^ which is fo much more obnoxi- 
 ous to error, as fhe is falfty pertwaded that flic 
 cannot erre at all,and needcth no reformation. 
 
 To manifeftfomeof her errors, firft flic 
 hath zfalftQrted containing many falfe arti* 
 Cretd. cles of dodrine not found in holy fcriptures 
 yea ibme of chem cleane contrary to them, nor 
 believed by the other Orthodox churches for 
 dodlrines of faith, but invented by them much 
 advancing theirpride and avariceas before: To 
 uie my Lord of Durbams words. They lave cna. 
 te J a- new Creed, cowjifting of above Wentie net? 
 Gr*4, Impofl. articles of faith, as necejfarj to fahation , whence 
 ^ if ill follow by the ^ofteh doftrine pronouncing 
 him anathema that (hull preach any thing as necejfa- 
 ry tofalvatwnfefiJe that which Vat then preached, 
 fa many articles muft neceffarily be Jo many here fie s : 
 Secondly, as they have a falfe Creed fb they 
 have alfo a falfe worfliip of Images, Relicks, 
 Saints &c Contrary to the fecond Com man- 
 dement which although it be ratified by Ai- 
 mighty God,partly by threats (tiling himlelfe a 
 iealous GoJvtjitingfas, & iherin alfo forbidding 
 the bQwin^downe and worshipping of wy graven I- 
 mageorlikwestfanythmgin heavtn atftVe, or in 
 earth, or in-the waters under the earth y z<~a io c on- 
 demningall ldolarricandlcono!atrie,thac i , I- 
 mageworfhipyei they dare breakc this great 
 
 com man-
 
 is ScbifaaticallavJerronious. 
 
 commandement and worfliip Images by ere- 
 <5hng (lately Churches, and curious Chappcls, 
 in which they placethem richly clad,wich eold^** 
 
 ~, .- A \ - **cl 
 
 filverjand precious itones^y kneeling bowing 
 & praying before them(In the papacy no man 
 
 I oblAtiottibiu, lit. 
 
 ufuallv praycth without tome petac Image or 
 Crucifix before himjby going in Pilgrimage to 
 
 them, in incenfing and kiifing them, in offline 
 
 . . , / . & 
 
 nch oftrmgs to them, which may lecmc to be 
 thecaufe of all the reft in carying them about 
 in proceffion, with great pompe, in comman- 
 ding and compelling every man to fall downe 
 upon his knees and adore them, for the confir- 
 mation ofthe'fe things, they have forged divers 
 miracles, lying wonders, fond delufions, and 
 invented many philofophicall dj/tin&ions 
 
 Fir ft for miracles they are infinite > but toj>tl>eyau 
 atafteoftbemtoconfirme Tranfubftantiation Qar- 
 dinaflBeflarminetcllcthot a hungnemare tbac 
 turned her taile to her pro vender, and kneeled cap, 8, frcmonit* \ 
 to the {acrament,-our lare ioveraigne Lo: %tng**&' 5S * 
 /4m^ relating the fame^emandeth of che^ir- 
 diWvyhitbcrthc holy facrament were ordained 
 to be vrorfliipped by Owsbweset cetera ftcor A 
 campi. 
 
 ForTurgatory Damafoen will furnifh us with 
 plcntie: among ochers of a dilciplc ofa holie 
 mans who lived licencioufly in exccfle of not 
 all his dayes , and io without repentance con- 
 cluded his life, for whom his matter made his 
 praicrs night & day,& in the end in a vifion he 
 
 Ii 2 did
 
 63 . 
 
 did fee his difciple burne up to the necke, after 
 this heencreafed his prayers, and then he faw 
 his difciple burning to the middle , finally by 
 fervencie of multiplied prayers he burned not 
 all : likewifc ir is reported offiriftanM Bifhop 
 ofWhclpJler faying his praiers in chq church-" 
 yard when he came to thcfc words, requiefcant 
 in pace, a great company of foules anfwercd and 
 faid amen. For Images they will tell you that 
 our Ladies chappell ztLoretto was brought by 
 Angels from Nazareth and placed there, &c. 
 
 Againe, for diftinftions^they have invented 
 many, as for the worfhip of Saints they diftin- 
 guifh and fay : That they give to the Saints 
 one kinde of worfhip, and to God another, 
 not unlike the Roman Lady who to excufe her 
 Adulterie, faidthat fhe kept company with 
 Metefla* as with her husband,and with Qoditu 
 as with a brother : So the fymifts fay that they 
 give to the Saints one kindc of worfhip to wit, 
 T)tdian and to God another and a greater Lam- 
 an, whereas in verie deed they give a greater 
 worfhip to the Saints, then to Almightie God : 
 
 for whereas they build one Church to Chrift, 
 A . r >u j L c 
 
 -itnzy o^iid ioo and more tothe Saints : where- 
 
 LQ\ of T>ur- as the Churches and Chappels of our Ladic 
 and fome other Saints are curioufly builc. and 
 deckt with gold and filver, the Churches de- 
 e**fi i*C*foi de dicated to Chrift, oft lie open to wind and we- 
 
 pcrer. Kelt?. . f . 
 
 t.ier, where one pray ens made to God, or 
 
 Chrift,
 
 ji ScbifmaticAtt and erronidus. 69 
 
 Chrift:, i oo are made to the Saints. It is well 
 
 enby droves to our 
 and now in Italie to our 
 Ladie of Loretto , in France no our Ladie of 
 deer?) in ihe Low countries to our Ladie of 
 Halls : of fiich flocking to any Image of Chrirt 
 for helpe, we neither reade nur heare of: And 
 when Pilgrims come to thJe Churches, they 
 firft vifit the Image of our Ladie, and the I 
 mageof ChriftlaftofalljOrnotat all. And a- 
 gaine,wemay fee hugh tapers and torches 
 burning before the Image of our Ladie,Sc.Fr4?/. 
 cis and St.(Jbartes,and others, & a farthing Can- 
 dle before the Image of Chrift, yea wheras the 
 Image of our Ladie hath iome yeares for offer, 
 ings 200 pound, the Image of Chrift hath hact 
 but five marke,and fomc yeares never a penny ^ 
 
 Thus they prefcrre the (errant before the 
 maftcr, and the Creatures, before the Creator 
 of all things. 
 
 I will conclude this point with the words 
 of our late Sbveraigne Lord King lames (vid) 
 Tliatlmaves ftiould be wwfhipbed and braved t#* or n 
 
 i IF- fi n r IF r it Prcmfmttw 
 
 tuatanybottmjjelhouldbt attributed to them ^ 4o . 
 neVer knowne of the Ancients , and tie Scriptures 
 are/o direttly Vebementlj and punctually againft it y 
 as I fton.lt r what braine of man y orjug%eftion ofSa- 
 than durfl offer it to Cbriftians y and alt muft be fai- 
 led with nice Tbilofopbicall diftinftions- 
 
 And againe, they excommunicate men thac 
 li j will
 
 70 The Church 0/"Rome is 
 
 willnotfubmittothemand their 
 and after excommunications, ufuallic follow 
 eradications of KingdomcSjpcoplc andeftates 
 by confpiracies, rebellions and hoftile machi. 
 nations, by generall maflacres and particular 
 torments 3 as how many Kings and great per- 
 fbns have beene murthered by their defperaee 
 aflaffines. 
 
 The late MafTacre in France is not to be pa- 
 rallelled by anie other example, and our Ache- 
 ronticallpowdertreafonfor the heinoufneflc 
 ary, thereof wil fecme incredible in al ages to come 
 
 printed 1608 yea thefe hellifo Aflaffines are accounted mar- 
 thcs) as Garnet and Old corne arc regiftred in 
 their Martirologe as alfo Clement the hcobine 
 who murthered Henrie the third, of France : ,by 
 fheathing his knife in his bellic,was fb accoun- 
 ted that Pope Sixt us the fift made a panegirike 
 oration in commendation of the faid Frier and 
 his fa6t. 
 
 And Barriere who attempted the killing of 
 
 Henrie the fourth of France, was incouraged 
 
 Arnault in his thereunto by Parade a Icfuir, who affured him 
 
 lleAdingt agtinjl t l iac nc CQU \^ not J oc a m orC renOUlied 
 the Mints. , 
 
 worke. 
 
 Andtokeepcmenin fubicdion, they have 
 cftablifhed a moft cruell Inquifition in manic 
 Kingdoms fubiecr to the church of fl^wi* .They 
 that defire to fee more of the Schjfmc of the 
 Church of ( t(me^ may read the Booke called 
 
 the
 
 Tie (onclufiori. 71 
 
 the Grand impoflnre, written ly the rtuereud Fa- 
 ther in Goethe Lo: 'Bp. of THirham> and for the 
 errars of the Church of^ome^Vo^or Wiftetsfe- 
 
 The Conclufion. 
 
 TO Conclude, in this little Treacife you 
 may fee the Church of God not ro be in 
 ^pme onelie, but to be Cathslike; and 
 difperfed over the face of the whole Earth jHere 
 is alfo ftt downe the large habitation^ dc dwel- 
 lings ofthe Chriftians not fubiecl: to the Pope ; 
 and how they do agree with the Proteftants in 
 the main e points in difference, and the Harmo- 
 nie of the Proteftants among themfelvesj with- 
 the differences in the ^oman Church; Al/b the 
 Antiqyitie of fome of thefe Churches, with a 
 fucceifion ofBifliopsinfbme of their Chur- 
 ches^not fubiecl: at all to the Pope^or acknow^ 
 ledgmgthe Papall lurifcliction. 
 
 And as thefe Churches agree with us/o y on 
 may fee what Corrsfpondency they have with 
 the Bifliops of <l(ome. 
 
 The Greeke Church excommunicateth yere 
 lie the Pope and4iis Church,for Schifmacickes 
 
 The Mufcouttes account him an Herericke- 
 
 TheCbriltians under the Patriarch of Mii-r 
 %d call the Pape, The reprobat e Bidiop, as. be- 
 fore 
 
 The.
 
 Vht Conclufori 
 
 The Churches of A(tn anfwered Pope John 
 the 2 3. who wrote to them, that he was the 
 alone Head of the Church, and Chrifts Vicar, 
 after this manner : We firmely bdeeve thy gnat 
 authority over them that arefubiett to thee^ y?e can* 
 not indure thj great pride and ambition: we can" 
 notfatisfie thy great pvetoufnej]e, &<c. 
 
 And whereas Pope Gregory (as before) cal. 
 leth him the forerunner of Antkbrijt^&A Luci- 
 fer, who fliallbutin the pride of his heart, de- 
 firc to be called univerfall Biliop 5 what 
 would he fay, if he lived now to fee the Pope 
 lifted up above Kings, and Emperors, and the 
 whole Catholike Church; 
 
 To conclude, I vvifli every man that hath 
 a care of his Soule, to follow the grave and di- 
 vine inftrudion of that excellent Light of the 
 Church, Saint //g/?*w, for eftablifhing of his 
 Confcience, to pcrfbrme our Saviours Com- 
 mandemcnt, Search the Scriptures. 
 
 \ . Now iearch diligently, whether you can 
 findein holy Scripture, that Chrifl made Saint 
 Teter and his SuccefTors, his alone Vicars. 
 
 2. Or gave them dominion over the other 
 Apoftles. 
 
 5. Or gave them power to depofe Kings. 
 
 4. Or to difpencc with oaches^made Sacred 
 by Gods holy name. 
 
 5. Or to liccnfe inceftious marriages^ 
 
 6. Or to give pardons for money. 
 
 7
 
 The 
 
 7. Or to releafe Soules out of Purgatoric. 
 
 8. Or whether in holy Writt marriage is 
 forbidden to Priefts. 
 
 9. Or the reading of the Scriptures to the 
 
 Laitie. 
 
 10. As alfb the Symbol of Chrifts blood in 
 the holy Sacrament. 
 
 1 1 . Or power given to a Prieft to maK f n j$ 
 Maker. 
 
 2. Or to Communicate alone. 
 
 And if thou canft finde none of thefc things 
 in holy Scripture, remember what Saint Paul 
 faith,a/, i-9.If any man preach any other GoP 
 pel unto you, then that you have received, let him 
 faaccurfed. 
 
 And feare more this curfe of Saint Taul then 
 all the curfes of the Pope for as the ferpent of 
 jfron devoured the (erpents of the Magitians in 
 Egypt y even fb this one Jhathema of the curfe 
 of Saint Taulmuft needs condemne all the a- 
 nathemas which they have denounced in de- 
 fence of their Trent Creed which is none of 
 the faith once delivered to the Sainrs. 
 
 And whereas our Adverfaries boaft, and 
 make a great cry of the Cathohkc Church 5 
 here you may (ee how the Cacholike Church 
 of God agrceth with us. 
 
 Now ro put an end to this Treatife,! thanke 
 God for his truth revealed unto us, and his 
 Church, and moft humbly intreate his divine 
 
 Kk Ma-
 
 fl> e (onclufon. 
 Majcfty, to open the eyes of them that crre,and 
 have gone aftray, that they may rcturne to the 
 great Sbepherdand Bifliop of their Soules s aad 
 tor them that arc in darkcneflc, that they may 
 allo knowne the great My fterie of falvacion MI 
 lefttsChrift: Now to Him that is able to doe 
 exceeding abundantlie, above all that we can 
 sske or thinke, to Hrm be Clone in the irc/;, 
 h J e f us ffi'fi' 3 'thrflgkut aH age* , world with- 
 out end, 
 
 > JCAJy^JCp* c*X* jtlA) t^fl - c ^>3 
 
 Liters a Patriarcha Alexandrine ad 
 Archie pifcopum Cantuarienfem, ex 
 
 in Britanniam tranfriiif&,ex autographb 
 ///i" grasco in Latinum, juflii Archio- 
 pifcopitradu^se a D Article Fc4tley0> cideni 
 Archiepifcopo a facris* 
 
 Infcriptio literarum.* 
 
 <sr magnificentiftimo 
 
 copo Cantuarienfi ^ tttuM Angliae Trimati, 
 l&tropolitano, Georgio Abbati, mihi mjtltis 
 nominibus cdendipimo, officiofe turn honore 
 reVertntia in Britanniam tradantur
 
 ad drch. (jint. tranfmijfe. 7 5 
 
 Subfci'iptio. 
 
 {jrillusdeigratiaTapa & Tatriarcla 
 urtis Alexandria^ ? Judex acumenicM. 
 
 Exemplar Literarum. 
 
 Eattfimt&amflipme Archiepifiope Cantuarienfis, 
 Milts Anglia: frimaA & Me trtpolttane , Domini 
 
 Gcorgi, Domiae &fratcr chdriftmc* 
 
 Extpte Amplituctini veftr* profpcram vtUtttdinan at 
 tmolumwtnm & coagmentationem concrediticibi grc- 
 gis. Cum ]AmChrifti gratia Egfptonoftr* rtdditi , face 
 fruamur EcclcjiajlicasespejluUtjttfclemper Itter 
 lutfrAAftriftuf* liber em*s* Nufquant /ijviAem 
 quam hac in toftr* Cbrittus Ecclefi* alt Am tgit 
 null* dt$dt Itt taut content! one inter *os gliftentejdque adet 
 inimictsChriftianinominuacerrimti & Inftttifitm'n 
 
 rque medisjiobit tAinenfre Chrifti nomine quern 
 CttjttCqttefygntatain cor pore circttitfcfimtu, *b 
 iftittfmodt hominibw per qu*m volupe eft afftigijvcx*ri,& 
 f necejft tfl, durtflim* atque ultima (ufinere^ ut hac explo- 
 rationcjiJes neftra magis magifyueftlenelcfsat>& Deigl*- 
 ria iSuftretur. Abh^igiturnihilnobistimemtif^fed^ cani- 
 otitv etoperarijsfabdoYis, Hypttritis Aisotfuibtu fi- 
 ddauptm hAbereinpeftort,alimtfromptum in 
 eum tpfum frojefta audacU impetere hauderu* 
 tefcunt, dummodo RomtnipontifcistyrAnmdiqiteque modi 
 utlifict*tHr\, hi eivt/arjj terrerem mirm in modum nolis 
 incutiunt^ nofr&que imponuntfmplicitati^cui mawipandt 
 fv Arias admovent machinas^ maximejrtti eruditienis fuco^ 
 &fif*efarum diftuMiwum tculcif, cttm nos inttm truttt- 
 
 K k z 
 
 !
 
 j6 Lit. a Tatrinrda 4lcx. 
 
 tortimpenuriA Uboremtts^ q*i cum fciolis iftis *quo nttrte 
 congrcdiAnturEtenirpropterpe<cAtA noftrA dcfpicabiks 
 fa&i fumns pr*c omnibus gcntibtis,c^ cumiwferio artes 
 q uoque liberate! Amifttnus. HA-C cum crebro animiimferirtt 
 CQgitAtio,negotium tAndtm cum cfariuteveftrt coiHulimtu 
 vtfrttmque cenfitittmjtAuxiliitm implor*vimtu.4( ex re- 
 A Bcatit: m&ximumcepimitifiUti*m\(anontn 
 nctyu) nobis aut fores Jtift is >Ht quwAam e 
 titteretMvj^uifeJttlamfacre-fwtf* Tkc$ 
 afudvss navaretflpcram.EnigitHr hominc 
 n)r&cis liter is ton Itvitcr tintt 
 fit nojir* AlexAn&rin* Alumnumfaiidibfturo 
 i*gcni$*d rcconditiorcm eruaitienem ivibibtndAm probe 
 
 edit us A$irAKtt& BeAii :ve/tra dtx- 
 AuxiliAtrictm porrigentC' Ac qutA (at ex te Audio,) 
 alltibefcit hie concilium n9JlrumfcreniJ?imo$ A Deo cort 
 nAtoregi Ucobo prime grAti* dcbenttr ipfius htmAtiitAli 
 quA AdcA-lejlis regis boniutem & mifiricordiAm froximt 
 acCedit.AquecertenecAlittdcxpeftArifottrAt) utpotc cut 
 Dtttsc<ektuslencdixtritj& btrrimhtumgrAti& donislo- 
 cuplctAverit^&exffeciAltprovitlcntiAtAnti talifqucimpe- 
 rij gtibernAdtlis Adwoverit. QUA propter primo a BeAtit. 
 tttnoftro nomine,fttmmACur reverent! a ,& 
 rpora incitmiione^ celfifimim ip(isma}eftAte 
 t, cut ex intimif nosfenfibus vittrn pro. 
 lixAm^&fcnetfHtemprod*ftAjncon)precAmur' Deiudc ab 
 ipfitu hammitAteftibmifi/imefetimtu^tttpro in*4t4,ctprq- 
 pe dixerAm immenfa, beigmtAte,fiintiilu ! Am bentfcenti* 
 *lfqu*m buicnoftro LMdrephAnijtbeAt ajfalgere. Ad ex- 
 trcmttm^ (iquid in hi fee liter is no fir it , quod Ad hunt homi- 
 nem injtrutndum perfolitndum pertiwat, defideretur^ id 
 omne tttAfAcileAffeq*ctur,fupplebitqtKprudetHiA t quern de- 
 nt extufit) & tAnquam facm cUrifsimAm in edtto loco cQn 
 flititit, *t & altjsfilatif fjftpofsis, nectuit tantttm Brittn- 
 nis^fed&Grtcu neflrAtibtt* lucemporrigas.VAle vir beA* 
 tijflme: UrgtAturttbi Doming Deu6^diuturttAm &fe(i- 
 (tm vitAm^ HSAqtte vires f*bmiwjtrrt, qtiibtu &
 
 ad Arch. ant, tranfmijft. 't el 77 
 0/5 tt EccUfi* curls par fis fubcttndus : ex EgyptjA- 
 lartij-s *rA ChnJlUn*i Aan Mtffcjjtw Sexccn- 
 teftm9 dtcimofexto. 
 
 A Letter fcnt out of Egypt into Eng- 
 land, from the Patriarch of Alexan- 
 dria, to the Lord Archbifliop of (jmterlnrj, 
 TranflateJ ty Its Graces appwrtment into La- 
 tim> out of the Greeke original! , ly T>ottor 
 Fcately, his Graces Qtaplaine in loufe. 
 
 ThcTndorfement. 
 
 To the moft <J(cMmnd> and Gratious Prelate >tbe M, 
 Lord Arcttifhopof Canterbury, -frimate of krfZblefled d mag 
 England, and Metropolitans; George Abbat, 111 ^ 
 my mo/Honoured Lord) with due refpeft, And reve- 
 rence prefext thefe, in England, 
 
 The Subfcriptioni 
 Cirill h the trace of God, Pope and Patriarch M*j CMfi* 
 
 r, -* . ^-Ai j *' f4 * * kftr 
 
 ofthegrettCitteofAlcxzndnz, and dbftmemcau <p r t f ftj f<pt, 9 
 
 Q ] .-l^'Jiit \ . ,' j/.~\ \\ . : .'\ \ I; ;' 
 
 etter. 
 
 Oft Reverend, and right Honourable Ad verbum, mof 
 s Lord,Ge re Archbifeo^ 
 "Ffitnate of England,&nd Mefropolitane ; 
 Kk our
 
 
 78 To the Lo: AnWifrty e/Canterbury- 
 our deareft brother. I pray hartilic for the con- 
 tinuance of your Graces- health, forthewclfare 
 of the flocke committed to your charge. Now 
 that through the favour of God, we are retur- 
 ned into Egypt, and enioy peace in our 
 Church, 'Jt'is rcquifitc, thatby our Letters 
 we ftiould acquit us of the promifc whereby 
 we ftand engaged to your Grace: for, there 
 is no Church (God bt bleffed) at more 
 peace, then ours is at this prefenc no contro- 
 verfics, nor variances arifing araongft our 
 felv.es concerning faith : And, wlicb is more 
 to le admire J, themortall enemies of Chrifts 
 name, fitting at the Sterne, and bearing all the 
 fway : by whom though we arc many waics 
 moleftedjanddifquieted^yctfor the name of 
 Chrift which we .prof efTe, and whofe markes 
 We beare about in our bodies , it is a ioy to us 
 to be thus affli<5ted,and vexed : y ea alfofiffo it 
 be the will of God) to abide the utmoft cxtrc- 
 mitie of their cruel tie, that in the ficrie triall, 
 our faith may fliine more brightlie 3 and God re. 
 ceivc the greater glorie ; from thcfc therefore 
 we feare little hurt, but rather from Dogges, 
 deceit full worktmtn, I meanc Hipocrites, who 
 ipeakcone thing, : & meane anothcr^who blufli 
 not with boldnefic, to fee upon God himfelfe, 
 (o th^tt by any meanes they may advance the 
 Papacie,Thcfe Rom A; Scouts doe ycrie much 
 
 terrific us, and ;kcs upon our -fimpli- 
 
 " .- - - f \ . 
 
 ClttC
 
 from the Patriarch ofAlextn. 7 9 
 
 citie, endeavouring to enthrall us, with fophi- 
 fticall arguments and Logick cjuirkes, bun cfpe- 
 ciallie they beare themfel vs upon a (hew of lear- 
 ning; and accutenefTe of di/jnuation, we wan- 
 ting learned men to deale with them -at their 
 owne weapons : for by rcafon of our finncs, 
 we are in comparifbn ofothermtions become 
 defpicable, and together with our libertie,havc 
 loftaUhberall Arts-* When this thoughtoften 
 came in myminde,in thecnd,! brake thcbufi- ,- 
 nes to your Grace by Jctccrs, ,5c implored your ' ; 
 councell and aifiilance, and from your Graces 
 an/wer, T received extraordinarie comfort, in- 
 which,by order from his Maieftie,you wiflied 
 us to fend over one of our countrimeiijto fludic 
 Divinitie among y ou-amd loe^heere now I have 
 fent you this Grecian, a man in holie orders,noc * 
 mcanelicskild in.the Greskt tongue^ a member 
 of our Church of^leyanJ>-ia,wdl borne,and of 
 readie capacitie: who, we hope through Gods 
 grace, and your helping hand, will make no 
 fmall progreffe in learning in (horc time: And I 
 for that (as your letters teftifiej this our Mo- 
 tion is well entertained by the moft renowned 
 and the Lords annointed, lames the fir ft : let 
 thankes firft be returned to him, for his great 
 goodnes, whcrin he doth neerclie refemble the : 
 bountic of our hcavenlic King: And indeed n 
 leffe could bcocpedled from -him upon whom 
 God hath plehtifullie ihowred downe his bkS 
 
 fmgs,
 
 80 to the Lo: ArMifcty o/"Cantcrbury. 
 
 fings, and by his fpcciall Providence fet hitn 
 upon the throne of fo great and powerful! an 
 Empire : wherefore we befeecL your Grace, 
 to render our moft humble ref peels, and duti- 
 fullproftration, to his moft excellent Majefty, 
 to whom wewiflifrom theveric bottome of 
 our heart,a long life,and fulnefleof daycs.Next 
 we humbly craveof his Majeftie,that he would 
 bepleafedotitof his imbred (I had well-nigh 
 faidj infinite bountie,to vouchfafe to let a little 
 /parke light upon our Metrophanes : Laftly > 
 if any thing be omicred inthefeour letters, 
 which might conduce to the farther inflru&i- 
 on and furthering of this OUT countriman. ic 
 may cafilybe/upplied by your graces Wife- 
 dome, whom God hath lifted up, and fet as 
 a beacon in a high place , to give light , not 
 onelictotheSriftf/w- butalfoto the Grecian 
 coafts* Farewell moft Reverend and wife 
 Ad vcrbum,^/ Prelate. The Lord grant you a Jong and pro- 
 fperouslife, together with ftrcngth to under- 
 goe> our great charge, and to manage the 
 weighty affaires both of Church 3 and com- 
 mon wealth. 
 
 From Egypt Cd. Mar. in the 
 y eere of our Lord, i 6 i 6. 
 
 Geogtus
 
 
 
 ; . \ fj 
 
 ^SS*pc^pS35^^^S^SS^SXSp*^S^S0 
 
 . 
 
 Georgia jfblatt divina proyidentia Ar- 
 
 joibX ' chiepifcopus Cantuarienjis, torius An- 
 
 vli<e Primas & Metropoliranus, fin-dtC 
 
 fimo domino, & fratri, Cyrillo, Pap* 
 
 k^Mfl^H * * * 
 
 't? 1 Patrianb* Mexanarino, & ludici 
 oecumenio,iiiChrifto ialucem. 
 
 Gum multajint qtu ttniverfalis EcclefiAtfl mtmbris fym 
 pdthtAm^ftiAvtfiftiAmqHe confyirAtionem loqttantttr. ,* 
 turn eAndem *vtl ki*c mtxtme in Ice tempore perfentifto^ 
 rAtftnitAtim veftrAm etc facie mtnquAm cogni- 
 
 datur ulnis amflexart-^ tttrttm* 
 qxe aempt fidei unit At f colligante , & commani charitatis 
 vincnlo cofljlringentt 3 fcrfwum etwdetnqut ftiritum. gttp 
 ChrittHm<> quern uttrqut fpiramw, merilis ctkbrAmws Uu- 
 MtMtVobtfifitepacem ccclefi*8iu>nu80 (nt affirms) fchtf- 
 mute^aut malointcttwetttrbatam tXAnimogrAtulAmur^ec 
 n$ extern Am trAnqttitlitfitem *hAud quidem omni fx patfe 
 Jnviolatamft hAlc^MAm^uftndAmtAmtn^ud, tttAtn intjf 
 he jits CknfliAfli nomlnit acerrimos ittfenfiftm ifquc 
 
 tiarc in mcdio'ihimicomm tuorum.r^/?r4 ctnes vicif- 
 fim rogtmut pietatcm y ttt nsbifcttmunaUtetuydevArijs 
 
 deidonii in eccle(i*m Brifariicam affatim*cffu/is. Jn QUA ~~ r ~ - 
 .-. , *<, . . r i '& z'/^rii' ?- Cnyfoltom. no- 
 
 .(qued dim de noftru input vctter Chr^eHomuf} audirc m jj 
 
 eft ubiqucpopulum e Tcripturis facris Philofqphan- fi t 
 
 cem^oce quidem pcregrinajfidecJohiefticajlinguaba 
 barorurrijUcemcra monbus fandorum. Ettnim quod i 
 tcclefiis Romans ^onufci.^icAiis ,obtiiierf r jttqttif, pt 
 ' in
 
 8 2 Lit. (A >4rcbief>ifcopo antuarienfi. 
 
 verfitur, & aqtiA vivificA rwulimpidiffimi t Arcente nt- 
 ^fitimAba*dtexpleti Ac *ddtfitpliAm qutd fy 
 Ji* altjstcdtjijs eritm AftcepApifmi rcpurgat u 
 
 ttqnr/]imam ectUptfifi regiminisfir nu 
 ftifqncminiftTorumtrAdtu retinemw. Htcnobit tternitm 
 fervct boncrttm tmr.ium largitir DIM, ut 0s (qn4t HAIVTA 
 uottrAejlprA vitas) preptcr fcccat* *o]lrA, maxims Ubtm 
 Ammi minus gr at iJAmdtu mernim^ ut CAnhUirnm ne- 
 f' tfrumawfHm^foodinHVfrttur ltC9^ mfque omni fart- 
 
 rrffjl'rip!ttraru m lite c pettily* Acflituercmus* Nee emm hit. 
 
 nutta *t mentis AC- 
 
 guUri qu* ckftumfuA %lori* orgtnnm cemficftitvr cbaii- 
 latijegtmdtcoftrcniffimum lAwbum^uiUtidAtiflitnt Eli- 
 t) turn rtgm> turn rtitgionii hreS)*tr*quc & frmtt 
 ^ &illuftrAitxtm%l9.Zteim*9n falum 
 
 men f am dtmtnictm in ctltbruribiu pr^/crtim cc cleft* 
 feflit 
 
 Qui tat.fuftineat, qurtanta ncgotia folus." 
 de abflrufifsimtifthtlA mytfertjscitm epifcofis in pa 
 
 tCA exfrciutifsimu nervocc differ it* [mo & de re the- 
 m*ltA CAUmo rtgio Accurate txArwit, 
 tjfis mtndAtA font, Ad f dim irtkodixAm 
 
 x 3? tumque rtgtmftrquAmgrstulor Ainicnm^ qm left it 
 
 fnftiMU Ad me itttris, ve/tram Beat : fie rtfa/vtat^ & de 
 i>obu htnonjiselquitur.Acqo (it Am erg A vosbencvelcntia 
 ttflAtiinmnddtrttjnthi in mAndAtit dcdit&t dilcftifsimut 
 vefter Metro fhAnes kumAmter y ajnieq$exciperetufguent 
 o ut Amor is in me vejtri 
 
 li4*dgrAVAtcimpcnham.Iam<vt> b ft/Am 
 geHer9[itmkitncc(emiAriogrtAntcoftrcl*m, quo 
 MS germinet,ftft(q*e mtture prefer At herto 
 inferiH y AeAtfemi&.Qxonienfl, BibfatketA in
 
 M Tatriar chant dlex . tranfmiff*. 8 5 
 
 ftttdivptrumjntditoriwtquegens numcrefttanqtiAm in Pry 
 tAn*9 publice Alitt*r , Hcrutx catahgo wfttr ififirrptiuja m 
 ett MetropbvKS, qi cum matftrrtnt, &frulu* ubcre* ex 
 crttrit,pr9ut<vtfr&frHflcntiA vtfum /Wr/f, ^ e re trit 
 ^ attt Apudwsfxas aget radices ^ ant in nataU 
 
 eft, vtftfAm (fancttffimcfr4t(r) imphramttf pietttem, ut 
 precibusad dwm afiiduis cccltfitm Brit ante Am hubcAt'ft 
 #fomend&t4mfaut(rtifsprt ve/lragrxca ftidcmintcrpeL 
 Itfatnus: ut it/ A unA cum W* catholic* divin* providcti* 
 prrpdttfc* mttroctriitmeinftAJn'vcritAteiuxtA ttptcejir'* 
 metur. Net wn Utah emijfArijsiflts nvvAtonbtu ChriflU- 
 ffAtft veriutem ptriter AC kbertAtem cumcults oppugnAnti- 
 bus liber etur. i*9s inter imprimis CAvendit & avcrr*n- 
 CAndAffcudemonAchorum turbA recent efgttlinA pr&deunti- 
 ^ imcmerAdum fcrvAtons cognamtnfibi ArrogAntium^ 
 f<ft4rifcpr9ftetr^ tnrb<ir,t tamcn mtftcntqtte 
 verttAtitnic* fludcrevideri votunt^ equivtcum 
 tAmen mtndAcium> ettAm perjurio impltcitum do 
 Albis vulpecvlis luptfyne rApAcibus ttrti'vcrfis 
 um tiHAtttr magntts i3e wittmptfter, nriAque 
 tAttm in gratia pcrpctttaqitefelfcitAte ctnfervet. 
 
 LondiniNovembrisi/. i6i7.vcftr* 
 beatitudinis fratcr amantiffiraus, & in 
 Chriftoconfcrvus, Georgius Cantua- 
 rienfis. 
 
 LI George 
 
 * _H -^^ ^^ i fc^ %^ *
 
 
 orge Abbat, by the divine pro- 
 vidence Archb. of Cant. Primate 
 
 cfail England^andMetropolitat^to Cyrill 
 iu's mod honoured Lord and brother, the 
 M verbum mijt \ Si/&0p and Tatriarck of ^lexandna.an d iuJff 
 Bifid ver. Pope, ^^^tt^nddbgn^ing in Chrift. 
 which title as 
 
 'Tifa^ri A Sinmanictllin g scl & cheiympathie of 
 **4Mftto XX the Cacholicke Church, and the mod 
 d*y in dc Greek? ftvect communion among hermembers 
 
 church. manifeftcth it fclfcrfo ac this time cfpeciallie it 
 
 appcarcrh to me, in this that I have opportuni- 
 ty tofaluteyour brotherhood, whofe face I ne- 
 ver faw, and embrace (as it were) with both 
 arraes, a perfon diftant from memanietoo. 
 miles, and-ifevered by a large tradt. both of land 
 andfea:yettheunitieofraith ioyneth us, and 
 
 the bond of eharinc tierh us fift together, 
 . _ o ' 
 
 through one and the fame /pirit. By \vhich we 
 Worthiliemagnirie one Chni^whom weboth- 
 ad jcr. profefle, and hartilic congratulate the peace of 
 your Church troubled with no fchifme(as you 
 intimate) nor other inteftine cvill. Alfo we re- 
 ioyce together with you for your outward 
 tranquilidc & aftera forthalcion daies, which 
 you enioy,and thougheven amidft the fworne 
 and mofl implacable enemies of the Chriftian 
 , whereby thc^vords of the Kinglie Pro- 
 phet
 
 to the Tatriard of Alexandria . 85 
 
 phet are concerning Chriftskingdomeaccom* 
 pli(hedinyou,l>ethountler in the midft of thine 
 enemies.We in like manner, beicech your Grace 
 to blefTe God with us for the manifold gifts of 
 his bountie liberallic beftowed upon ourChur- 
 ches of great Briraine, wherein that which 
 your hyfoftomc fpakc of old concerning our 
 brittiCh Iflands is verified at this day,e>er> Tbhere 
 a mm may heare the people dif -(turfing of the Scrip- 
 tures, ftrangers indeed in ffieech, yet of the houftold 
 of faith, in tongue barbarians, tut in converjation 
 drawing merer unto Saints, for the Chriftian Lai. 
 tk in our Churches (which is not permitted in 
 thcRoman) walkcth in the moft cleare light 
 ofthcGofpcIl, and drinkc their fill of the pure 
 ftreamesofthc water of Jifein Scripture, none 
 driving them from thence, but rather encoura- 
 
 ^y 
 
 gingthem there 3 abundantly to quench their 
 thirfl. And for difcipline {'which is nor fo in 
 other reformed Churches) we rcraine the moft 
 ancient forme of Church govcrnement, and 
 diflincl: orders and degrees in the clergic in c- 
 verie Dioceflfe, The fountaine of all gob" dnefTe 
 continue thefe bleflit>gs unto us'-ftill^ though 
 wee (fiic.h is the corruption of our nature) by 
 reafbnof ; '6ur finnes/ efpectially-t-hc ftaine of 
 urigra^efuJf heartSjfeave loi^g agodeferved 3 that 
 our golden Candlc*fticke (hould be remooved 
 and we left in-the darke utrerliedeftitute-of all 
 eomfonable lighcof <Sdds Word: for farre be 
 
 Kl ic
 
 8 6 The ^,/tver of the Lo\ Arch. ofan. 
 it from us toafcribc thefe cxrraordinarie bldf- 
 fings of God to our merits, which we know arc 
 noneat all. But firft we attribute them ro Gods 
 mere y-nexc,to the iingulai love which he bea- 
 reth to hisanoimcd,ourSoveraigne King Units 
 thechoifeinftrument of his glory, Hcire to 
 Qucene Elizabeth of blefltd memorie, afwell in 
 her religion, as in her Realmcsiboth which he 
 eftablfheth by Law,& is a principall ornament 
 to both, by his princely example: for he is, not 
 only a conftantlicarer of Sermons, and a mod 
 devout pcrtaker of the Sacrament, & religious 
 obfcrverofthe fcilivals of the Church: Bur, 
 which is beyond example, and moft to be ad- 
 mired in fo great a King,who alone beares the 
 burthen of fo weigh de affaires, he ftrongly 
 maintains argument with his Bifliops(bcft vcr. 
 led in controversies) about the moft intricate 
 points of Schoolc Divinity Moreover we arc 
 indebted torus Roiall pen for many excellent 
 Trcatifes written by him,and lately printed by 
 (peciall command, whcrin he fortificth the or- 
 thodox faith 3 and demolifhcch the Romirti forts 
 newly cre6lcd againft it. I am exceeding glad 
 chat your Grace hath purchaicd unto you the 
 frienfliipof fuch, andXo great a Monarch 
 who moft curteoufly rcturncs your Salutations 
 and f peakes all good of you- and in teftimonie 
 of his great good will unto you, gave me 
 chargcto make *uch of yout Mftrophanef 
 
 whom
 
 to the fatri&rcl of Alexandria. 87 
 
 whom I receive from you, as a pledge of your 
 love, and moft precious pawnc of out indiflbl- 
 uble friendftiip,and accordingliel will fe hinv 
 provided of all things fitting. And for the pre- 
 fcnt,I have fee that noble plane takeout of your 
 Greeks Nurferie,in a moft fertile gardemto the 
 end, it may grow the fader, and more kindlie 
 and matureliebeare fruit among us; I meanc 
 the Vniverfirie of Oxford Beautified with fcven- 
 teene Colledges fairelie built, & a Librarie fur. 
 ni (lied with infinit varietic of Books, in which 
 Academie^as in thcPrytaneumof stbens,a mul- 
 titude of learned Students is maintained at the 
 publique charge: into which number your 
 Metrophanes is admitted; who as foone as he 
 (hall growripcjand frudttfic among us, as your 
 wifedomc fliall thinkc fit, & it fliall ftand with 
 the good of your Churcbreithcrhis Root (hall 
 be fixed with us here, or be (hall be returned. 
 backe, to be tran(planted in his native foylc. 
 For conclufion, we moft earneftly defire your 
 affedionatc prayers (moft holie brother) for 
 our Brittifli Churchcs,as we al(o flial noc ceafc 
 to offer up our fervent devotions for your 
 GrcckCiChurch, that you together with all the 
 members of the Gatholique Church may be 
 compared with the Divine cuflodic^ as with a 
 waH of brafl,and may be cftablifhed in Truth 
 and Peace together, and withialt, that you may 
 be f iced from thofe prying^ innovators . ( y ou
 
 8 S The dnfuter oftJ:e Lo: Jnfc ofCanu 
 fpeakeof ) who undermines well Chriflian 
 veritic as liberty ,among whom you are chiefly 
 to beware of a fore of Monkes newlie come 
 our of theRotniflh forge, afliiming to them- 
 fclves the moft venerable name of our Saviour, 
 who profefTe themfelves to follow peace, yet 
 trouble all the Chriftian world:and they would 
 feeme to teach oncly the truth, y ct deliver do- 
 ftrinally the art of ly ing.even with implied per- 
 iurie, under the name of equivocation, from 
 thefe Foxes and ravenous Wolves, the greac 
 Shephcard of the flieepc prefcrve his flocke, &c 
 in it your Grace, crowning you with his ma- 
 nifold favors and perpctuall fclicitie. 
 >rf 26 ^noo\ rs odw 4 Iwmafct a a^a&fl<joW 
 London, l^oVemhr the i y 6 . 
 
 . ^ $,jiljjinfri3 
 
 Tour Graces moft l<ftin Brother 
 
 and kUon> Servant in Qmft 
 
 r <~ 
 
 GEORGE CANT, 
 

 
 Part 3. 
 
 Of the Religion of the Ancient 
 
 Chriftian Britanf,md how thejrdiffe- 
 
 red from fhg now Romijb Church 
 
 the points J in which they difjent 
 from the Protejkmtf. 
 
 >S I doc write *>f the Religi- 
 on of other Countries , fo I 
 purpofeto fay fomcwhat of 
 our owne y and in this Trca- 
 tife I will fct downe : 
 Firft 3 from whom the Brian received 
 firft Chriftianity. 
 
 Secondly, the continuance of Chtiftiani- 
 ty in Britaine. 
 
 Thirdly, in what points the Britanf diflfe. 
 red from the now Ityman Church . 
 
 For the firft, to Ipeake a few words of *. 
 
 the holy men, "W^. of our fpirituall fathers From whom t 
 
 i .-^ rnr '/^i-n Brit*** received 
 
 by whom we were firlt begotten in Chriit. firft chriftwnity. 
 
 Aaa John
 
 remigio 
 
 2 Of whom the Brit am received 
 
 in ^ita fanM John CapgMe wricethj That lofcph 0/Ari- 
 
 fcApft. rnatheaytt^ hisfon lofeph and ten others travel - 
 
 r r led, through B ntaine&pr cached the G oft ell there. 
 
 Infuper cohere f> J|D . {* 
 
 hocq* % Carcurull. &#fontiu allo rcporteth out o! a 
 ****** mod ancient record in the Vatican Library nf 
 
 n Mtsda- , r , r , . . -^ . 
 
 , M*rih*m>Ifefk of AnmMKts preaching here, his 
 trceiiam ;,- w ords are^ La&aru*, Mary Magdalen ^ Jtfartha y 
 wttJMarcella afervant whom the leves hated 
 i- more then othcrs.io.be banijbcd Hierufalem 3 and 
 ^Maximinus^ Difeifte , to be put to Ce<t in- 
 
 A - i i t 
 
 great dancer in a .fbip without oares 3 whom they re- 
 fcricMinm marl p ort ^ i\j e providence ofGod , to have arrived at 
 
 uiftc credit os qnos \ m I.*, 1 y/,/ ir i ^.- 
 
 'Mvin* provide*- MarleUles : And thej report J lofeph of Anma- 
 ti*MarftH'ia tra- th c a y th*t nobleDecurion _, 'to be partner with them 
 mlffif<- m the faid danger _, whom they affirme to twefay- 
 i*fdcm difcrimini* ledout offence into Britainc^rf there ended bif 
 
 lofephum fib Ari- J^ Vf>r 
 
 mathsca nobilem ' . . . 
 
 ft ecnrionem wen* And whereas fome doe honour Bntame 9 if. 
 
 traduntex G*/!i* fi rm i n a- t hcholy ApoftlcS 'St.T>eter,$*3>*ut 9 
 tjt BrttavniAm n&* . c? . J i l_ i Y 
 
 vite, iilic% ^and St. Simon Zelotes to have preached there, 
 . [ g nc j e n Onc o f thcfe(if they were here at all) 
 " 'to have beene beforc/^M ^om Hiftori- 
 teflifie to have preached firfl herc,as Ge- 
 
 fight of the Gofyell 
 lofcph 
 
 . Qf ot 
 
 ^r. A j ^^^^ to j^ij purpofe hath efiefe 
 
 Confttt. . v c r ^ . 
 
 1 5 . words , K jj affirmed that loicph JF Anrm thea
 
 cwttate anun- 
 
 dw, at in 9 i o 
 
 firft Chriftianity. 
 
 firft concerted the Britans^ and to have ereffedthe 
 
 fir ft Church in that nation. >"*"& Eccup- 
 
 I ~J i /i r> ' i * m * n iM* nations 
 
 And Biihop LffTparruvias wnteth more gnxifeptrt 
 largely, That lofeph of Arimathea came into fofiphusab 
 BntainCj and when hee and his companions ha j "' 
 f reached the holy Gofyell 9 &c. there bee iaidth 
 fir ft foundations of Weliaion. D. T>itfeur alfo ?"?* ~ m '* ~ 
 
 J J J J V-6 riii Britannia, qtt&nnc 
 
 wriceth, that bei* certamclyperj\vaded 3 that Io- Angiiaefl 
 fcphwa* the firft Jpojlte of our IJle. . illeal > 
 
 O/Iofephs vulldmg of a Church at Glaflon- 
 bury 3 of hit buriall there, of an ancient Table that 
 dtdhanr in the Church there atf Hijiories report ) 
 yea, in feme of the ancient Charters of our Kinos 
 to Glaflenbury , it is affirmed _, the f aid Church 
 to be built by the Difciples of our Lord. infrafat. *d phi- 
 
 But more efpccially for the time of Jo- li mr ?: * e % m - 
 
 r r - S i 7 i i i r> * Graft4.tmf9fl.oaf. 
 
 fephs camming thither^ in which the Bntans ^. 
 received the faith firft , Gi/das the ancient **(**? . illu ^' 
 Hiltorian of our nation ^ who lived in the^^..^. ' 
 filft century , and for his wifedome Was cal- Ca,mbden in So- 
 led Sapiens 3 tcftifiethl?^. Scimu/ 9 we k!">w(hc Tl^rt^ifc/mw 
 doth not (ay ic is reported -)that in the time off*Mo Tibery c<e- 
 TJoeriw the Emperor. this Hand received the faith/" "***"/** 
 
 , it if n / ii frtnyu indttlget 
 
 And Cardinall ttaromus fettetli downe the GfaftxfjJtfJ** 
 yearc of lofephf comming^out of that ancient %'?** ^ff"*' 
 Record in the Popes Library, W*,, in the 19 An.ckrifi^*& 
 yeere of the rcigne otTiberius the Emperor, * nno TM*ry *9. 
 
 J i - r r J Btron. An*al. M . 
 
 and in the 5 5 yeere of our Lord. 35 . 
 
 Aaa z In
 
 Qfwbonttbe Brttaw received 
 
 In this }5 yetrcof Chrift Hiftorians rc- 
 portjthat great perfccurion to be againft the 
 Church which was at Hierufaletn , mcntio- 
 ned in the -</#.r 3 in which the Difciplcs were 
 dilpei ft d. Alfo about this time Stephen was 
 floned.,and about this time the Cardinal! re- 
 < c - lateth in his Annals out ofLucian 3 that the 
 J es finding NicoAemu* to be oncof Chrifts 
 '- Difciples, deprived him of his dignity ex- 
 tomi nunicatcd him, and baniflied him Hie. 
 
 Alfo divers teftifie , that the malice of 
 
 - . . . /-!/% 
 
 , the /^ir^ was Jo vehemently incenled agamlt 
 e f^h far burvins of CiWi.that they prefent- 
 
 exuUverttnt in - . J / . , , .'. & , ' f J -rv 
 
 lyHnclolect him a clolc pntoncr in an ob- 
 fcure Gell^watthcd by the Higb-priejtf them- 
 fclves,,and that he was thenee miraculoufly 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 iq. Glajf.a- And whereas fome would have R&ne to be 
 ' our Mother Church, Cardinal! *B*r*Mif alfo 
 
 5 r -, ; ... . . 
 
 - 
 
 . hiftor. <* t fj e foft y eere ofCziu s the Emferor^ the Church of 
 
 morte & rff#r- ' \ n-*. ] / r r\ J T 
 
 retlione stv*t. Ancioch WMwftitutedby St. Pcter^w he wo* 
 cited by Brought, fated jeaven yeens ^ a* many Authors alfo writ e 3 
 *' I * ' before he came to Rome. By which computa- 
 
 tion of times I gathcr a that the faith wasprea* 
 ched'm Brit aim fome yeeres before there was 
 a. Church founded in Ifymeby Saint T^- 
 
 ter :
 
 firft Christianity. 5 
 
 fcr : But tohclpe all this , fbmc of them 
 would have lofepks comming into Britaine 
 28 ycarc after the time mentioned, !>*,. in 
 the 6} yeareof Ghrift, which if it fliould be 
 true ; yet the keeping of Eaflcr, Baptifme 
 without Crifme^havingPrieftsmarried^with 
 divers other cuftomes ufcd by the Ttritans^ 
 at the comming of Auftm^ md before. In 
 which the Tiritaw followed the cuflomes of 
 the Eaflerne Church, and differed from the 
 TfywrfjrChurch^manifeftly (hcweth that the 
 Bntant received their firft Chriftianity 
 from the Ea(l Church^ and not from T^pme y 
 whofeouftames they d i id nor,, nor would 
 notobfervc. 
 
 By this it appearcth that the Church of 
 Rmcisnot our mother Church 3 bucafif* 
 ter onely , and that a younger too - how-* 
 focvcr her flatterers would make her mother 
 of all Churches jyea ofHierufa/em itfclfe 3 
 whichis the Mother of us all. 
 
 And thefe are the holy men who prea- 
 ched the Faith firft hecre , prcferved, and 
 fcnt to us by Almighty God; according to 
 that of the Prophet-//^ : Anil will fend ffiy- 66. 
 thofethat efcafe d of them unto the Rations ^c^ 
 tnd to the Ijlesaforre off, that hwe not heard 
 fmyfam 3 neither h<f\>e Jeene my glory ^and they 
 
 daa 3 
 
 o 
 
 '.-0^ 
 
 ,cA^
 
 6 The continuance of 
 
 V fc/ 
 
 fbtll declare my vlory amonv the Gentiles. 
 
 i i* i r i r n I 
 
 To conclude this point oithc nrit plan- 
 
 Soet. cbrtH.Sco- ting ofthc faith among us j Heffer Boetiuf 
 
 "r*m.M.*. telleth us that the Druydt^ the old ancient 
 
 Britijh Dodors taught 3 one onely God^ 
 
 tlic immortality of the foule^ and allowed 
 
 not the worfliip of God in Images : Poftel 
 
 Poftfl cited by . r p ^ 
 
 SfeedM.6.f*g. reporteth allo 3 that they prophciicd or a 
 204. - Virgins conception. 
 
 w v w w w C* ^ & C O & O ^v w w w W i w^ w* w* w 4 O 
 
 ^yi^^:'T.^ai^i^^)^i^o^^u^JbJi^^^o^^d^^ 
 
 Secondly for the continuance of 
 Christianity in Britaine. 
 
 \ _^ 
 
 C**t**u4t*t of <^ Lthough that lomc pretend that at the 
 
 comming of ^/i^ the Monke a Chri- 
 ""itianity was loft in Bntaine^yct Hi- 
 MJ**^**^' fiwiografbers witneffc the contrary ,, as Beda 
 tcflified that at the commingof Juften there 
 were in Bntaine 1 vcn Bifliops , and above 
 2OooMonkes belonging to rhe Monaflcry 
 of Bangor onely , and many learned men, 
 and alfo J&eene Berta was then Chriftian, 
 and had attending upon her for her 
 itor Chaplainc 3 one Luidbard J a Biftiop whom 
 
 the fore-runner and por.
 
 Christianity fri Britain?. j 
 
 tcr to give Aufien entrance, and that Chri- 
 ftianity was among us before ^uflenscom- 
 ming:Bifhop jfaW/prooveth out of St. 
 Chij>Joftome,who lived about the yeare 400: 
 and out of St Uillffry J who lived about tM 
 yearc 360 : and Origen who lived about thc^* 
 ycarc 230 : and Tcrtulhan who lived about 
 the yearc 200. 
 
 And this will alfo appcare by the Epiftlc 
 ofEtuthcrtiv, Bifhopof *fyme fent to L- 
 cius i and before Luciw time , I read of Jo- 
 fefh a Bi(hop 5 fonnc of fojtfh of Avimt- 
 thea 3 who came hihcr with his father 
 and others : Of drifiobulus being one of the 
 feavcnty Difciples^ whom fome report to 
 hive becncanArch-Bifliop in Bntatne : of 
 Claudia Ruffina a noble Briti/b Lady^wifeCas 
 is delivered) to Ifyftv Pudens a Senator of 
 Eome^\vhomSt.Pau/is thought to have men* 
 tioncd in thcfe words ; EkuTuf^ Pudcns^ Linus 
 
 ft 
 
 >+ 
 
 Claudia, and all the Brethren falute thee: 
 
 
 This Claudia is repoi ted to have written a 
 
 booke of Epigrams , ,n Elegy of her fcfl^gjggg 
 
 bands death, and verfes of divers kinds. 
 
 And ^duwliM Bi(hop oLJugufta or Lon- 
 don^ (To callcfl !>e?ore Luciiu his timc)and of 
 Stmttu* Beat tit ^nd wfaftfuefits Bifliops:This 
 before n;mcd, was a Noble-mans 
 
 fbnne
 
 8 Of whom the Britaw received 
 
 in his Hifor of fount ' m Britain and called Suetoniiu before 
 
 German cit* by . r ,.-/ . 
 
 .rt/*/?rr Speed/ his Baptilme^as Jt\e*4*ttt rcporteth. 
 
 ' George Owen in his pedigrees telleth us of 
 Burgaine Sifter to /^/^of sfrimatkea married 
 tozBritetne called Sciarklots j 1 read alfo of 
 Pomfonia Grecina a Chriftian, wife to Auliu 
 Plantius^ the firft Lievtcnant of Britaine: 
 yea 3 feme of the ^oman Deputies hcere 
 
 Hotiinf.Hi>4.c*.9 were con verted , even in the day-fpring of 
 Chriftianity , as Trebelliuf Pertinax^ and o- 
 thers which were motives to King Lucia* 
 more publickly to maintaioe the Gofpell. 
 
 And ^ ome tcl1 us of nlne Ieamcd mcn f 
 t*t. Grancefter who were bapti^cd^ and prea- 
 
 ched the Gofpell ia Britaine f Alfo King 
 Lucius furnamcd Lever Maur being inftruc- 
 tcd by Ehanus the Brittifti Dodor, (who 
 h dt*t. isfaid to have compofcd a BookcDeorwinc 
 
 . . - 
 
 LH- fp by Damianus and rugatius lent to him 
 ft totiur Sri- f rom Eleutkeriiu before named , and having 
 'w*/^ thefaid Eha- 
 
 . Lib f*n .ntts ( who was afterwards Arch-bifhop of 
 
 232223? London > nd M ^ iw us ** thc old c ^ r nicle of 
 
 "teftifieth,the fame Lcw I fay,about 
 care ^changed the feats of the Arch- 
 mins of London, Torkt y zna Chcjterit\to 
 the Sees of three Arch-Biftiops and of the 
 
 ,
 
 Cbriftianity in Britain? 
 
 Ffammins into the Sees ot Biihops^ and the 
 Temples vowed to Idols were confccrated 
 to the iervice of God. Thvma* 'tiudboum a T ^ m ' 
 
 _ v , ,__. . ^,nron. ntaior 
 
 Monke of Wtnchefler ; Moratiu an old '- 
 ti/h writer 3 an d others teftifie^ that Dtnotus 
 wasBifliopof^Kc^er j and all the pof- 
 fesfionsot die Pagan lainmms there were 
 conferred upon him and his Clergy 3 which '( '^o^ 
 weje ib ample , thac even about theC:ty 
 all the lauds within twelve miles of it 
 on all fides were belonging unto ic^ 
 containing in number 31 villages. And 
 thus the Britons h d for their grcatcft glory, 
 the happinelle to fee and cnioy the firft 
 Chriflian Prince of the World. 
 
 It is reported that King Lucius was the 
 founder of St. Peters Church at CsrnebtH'm 
 London _, placing therein one Thean an 
 Arch-bifhop^and that the Metropolitan See 
 continued in a fuccesfion of Arch-bifhops 
 thereabout 400 yearcs^untill thecomming 
 of ^fuflen ; who tranilatcd this Arch-bi(hops 
 fcafce from London to C*tertfrj>:Thcre remai- 
 nethin the faid Church a Table, wherein is 
 written that King Luciur founded the fame 
 Church to be an Arch-bifhops See., and that 
 it fo endured the fpace of 400 yeares: I doe 
 findc the namesof thefe Arch-bifhops of 
 
 B b b L**- 
 
 \
 
 io Ttf continuance of 
 
 London j TbeanJELhanut, Cadar, Obinus^ Conan 
 Paladius y Stefhan^ I/tut 3 Thevdwyn or Dedwin 
 ^Hilarie^Reftitutxs Guertelimu or GW- 
 Faflidius Vodmiu^beonusj&c* 
 Efaanus built a Library necrc St. Peters 
 
 ncd, and grave man, brought up in the 
 fchQole Q{I ^ eph oUrtmathea ^ nd c nvcrcd 
 
 many of the Drujdes to the Chriflian faith. 
 
 JWWP * P rcfcm at the Gpuncell of 
 dws> about thcyeare 33^andfubfcribcd^ 
 this Bifhop was a married man. 
 
 Faftidius beforejiamed li vcd^nno 4 2 o^and 
 is , commended to have bin a diligent Prca- 
 cher,and to have written divers books^as De 
 fide,etT>itAChriftian* de dott rina deo diana vcl 9 
 fpirituali. 
 
 A1 * the Afch-biftiopriek of JW^as fome 
 lay^was founded Anno. 180,- byKingW, 
 who placed Stmpfon there. 
 
 Taurus was afterwards placed there b^ 
 Conjtantiu/ Clorus. 
 
 Pyrannut by King drthur^nd Tadiackus was 
 Arch-biftiop thcre^ in the. time of the 
 
 I read that there was alfo an Arch-bifliop* 
 riek founded in W^/^and thatDn'fwyvas 
 Biflxop ther^who refigacd co his kinfcmao 
 
 David
 
 Christianity in Britaine. 1 1 
 
 /ho (ate 6 5 years : he dyed Anw> 5 zi. 
 This David was uncle to King Arthur , fon 
 to Xanftus a Prince of Walcs,begotten up- 
 on Mflcana a Nun, a man of great learning, 
 and auflerity of life j by his diligence the 
 Pelagian hercfie was cleane rooted out,he 
 lived 145 yccrcs, and was canonised for a 
 Saint five hundred yeares after his death : 
 This David wrot a booke againft the PC- 
 lagians,and alfo fome other treatifes. 
 
 King Lucius alfo lurnamed Puu founded 
 the Academic of Banghor in the favour of 
 good Arts.,and learned men. 
 
 It appcareth by Gilda* that the Britons u- 
 
 rj ri - i_ J- ~GtM.effi/.rt 
 
 led great lolemmty m their ordination or 
 Priefts, and had other prayers^ lcflbns,and 
 Chapters, then arc ufed by the TtymarL* 
 Church. 
 
 ^Beda alfo Tcportcfli that there was not 
 in all Britaine a Bifhop Canonically or-^ 
 deyncd. ( that is to fay of the T\omax-, 
 
 Communion ) But Winie Bifliop of \\\t*tiwini.caonife 
 Weft Saxons : This Wime was one of * 
 
 Bilhops that confecrated Ceadda Arch- 
 bifhop of Tffrkf 3 who was Scholler to Bi- 
 fhop difan. 
 
 I read alfo before the comming of 4uften 3 
 the Briti/h J3ifhops,to have been aslifting in 
 
 Bbb 2 divers
 
 12 The continuance of 
 
 divers Councelsj as in chc Synod of Aries 
 3 * 5 inFrw^to which Reftitutus fubfcri- 
 o theCouncel ot$ardis y 4n* 
 to theCouncd of Jnmmum where 
 
 / ' .. > 
 
 St. tiilarie greatly commendeth the 
 
 Ecclef. gj^ops., for their Zcale in maintaining the 
 
 ////?. ofBnt.fol. i n s T iiri & r 
 
 H5 truth againit Jrnamjme^na allo chcy rcfor- 
 
 ted to the Councell of:A(j^and others, 
 
 Thus Chriftianity flouriflitd in Britaive, 
 and the ninefirft peifccutiqns they felt not, 
 but only the tenth^which was under Diode- 
 Jian, which was about the years 30 5, in 
 which S.^/^#our firilManyr, accounted 
 wiih A^fafafywbt^tyjl* many m>re, 
 fufTered cruel Martyrdome for UfusCh rift 
 fake: this perfecution was (laid byCwJlav. 
 titu C lor 11* Father to Conftantine. 
 
 And againc although thry \vere miferably 
 aflided by the invading Hunnes and Pi&f, 
 whofeCaptaines were Gvwiut and Melga, 
 yet [he Bntifl} CLurch was like the Bufh 
 whichMofef faw burning without confump- 
 tion of the fubftance. 
 
 . About tl;e yearc 4 1 ^ ft/agiiui began to 
 
 broach his hcreue pablickly, & theycare 
 ^2^Germaniif3i-dLupiis came out of France y 
 at the intreaty ofdure/ius Jmbrofius to yceld 
 their helpe for extinguiftiing of the foiefaid 
 hercfic. But
 
 Chriflianity in Britain?^, i 3 
 
 But the cruclleft perfecution that ever 
 the Britifb Church fuftered 3 was under the 
 Pagan Saxont 3 and others whom Vortiger 
 called in for his helpe f having murthered 
 his Soveraignc Lord Conftance , invaded his 
 Crowne, and fearing the revenge of Jure/t- 
 it/ and Uter brethren to the faid C&nflance. 
 Alfo this Vortiger put a way his wife., & mar- 
 ried T\owen Daughter to Hengifl^ an lufidell, 
 King of the Saxons 4 hopi ng thereby to have 
 ftrengthned himfclfe : And for this being 
 reproved by Vodinut Arch-bifhop Q$Lotdon^^ 
 he cauled him to be put to death : for thefc H num 
 finnes and others, ,4 [mighty Godknt downc Lttl*.f*l t 
 his heavy Judgments not onely upon Vorti- 
 ger 3 who was burned in a Cattle with his 
 Concubine by lightning ("as fomefay)bnt 
 alfo upon the Brit&is for their finnes 3 as 
 Gildtu writehj Bntonespropter avaritiam & ra- 
 pinam Prmcipum^propter mi^uitatem & iniuftiti- 
 am Judicumjropter defidiarnprxdicationis Epifco- 
 porum 3 proffer luxuriant < malos mores popttli 
 perdidifle patnam : that is ,, The Eritans for 
 
 the coDetoufneRe and oppre/fion of the Princes 
 
 * __ ? f i * jj. ) 
 
 for the inioftity tmoi iniuftice of the Judoes^for the 
 negligent Preaching of the Bifhops , for the luxu- 
 ry andeyill manners of the people loft their Coun* 
 try. 
 
 Ebb TL Thtfc
 
 14 The continuance of 
 
 Thefc Saxons cruelly murchcrcd the Cfri- 
 ftians polluted the Temples with the blood 
 of their Priefts , burning them, and com- 
 mitting all manner of Sacriledge and out- 
 rage , indeavouring to fupplant Chrifti- 
 an Religion. At this time true Religion 
 fuffered (b much , that Theanit BHhop of 
 London 3 and Tbaodiceiu Bifhop of 2V^with 
 otherSj were forced to flieinto Cornewalland 
 Wales. After many battailes with thcTtritiJh 
 Kings , the Pagan Saxons furprifed a great 
 part of this JQand : but I read 3 Wales and 
 Cornewallto have becnc a San&uary to the 
 . ChriflianSjthe inhabitants being unconquc- 
 red, and retaining true Religion amongft 
 them : As the Saxons and other heathen Na- 
 tions cmrcdBritaine : lo about this time^/^. 
 in the ycerc 456 Genfericus King of the Van- 
 '7 dahSi&t Rome,md burnt fomc part thereof. 
 
 it o- titjf** ^iiii/i . r 
 
 (?^rw4>,<^5^*andthewhole w^was in a manner over- 
 '." whelmed with Paganifme ; thsltatianfj Spa- 
 ^.mardfy French, and Germans returning every 
 The*** w here to the worfliipping of falfe Gods and 
 Idols. 
 
 Now in thefc times Almighty God refer- 
 vcd a feed among us : m J hcicin we may fee 
 and adore the great goodaeflfc of God, that 
 the knowledge of holy Scriptures wasprc- 
 
 ferved 
 
 rent.
 
 CbriflianitymBritame-3. 15 
 
 J t J 
 
 ferved among us in that inundation of Bar- fotertt *tinm f flt 
 
 c&frpientU ftudi- 
 
 Hitherto faith Curio 3 it might feemejhat f er 
 the Rudies of wifedome fbould quite have pe- *** ndi *ng"l > * 
 
 - n J i i rr /- 1 1 i r i r r - r *cotu & riibcrnu 
 
 rijbed , uniejje (rod had rejerve d a J eed itL^Jome ktfcrat ^ 
 corner of the world 3 among the Scottifhand Iri/b 1*M Jf* 
 fomewhat Of yet remained of the Dettrine of the, 
 SqiowledveofGodj and efciyill hone fty y becaufe quod nullus ftterit 
 there was no terrourof Armes vt^ the utmoji end* ^ 
 eftbeworldj &c. Y^a moreover, many Nati- 
 ons in Europe were recovered to Chriftianicy ** 
 bv thelearned of thefe IfleSj as before is fct log. Rtiig. ancient 
 downe. 
 
 About the yccre 
 
 T(pmc , fent Aufien the Monke, and otners 
 into Britame 9 who (GOD affifling ) 
 mightily prevailed over the heathenifh 
 Saxons in Kent 3 fo that there were in one 
 dayabov^ 10000 men bapti(ed 3 befides 
 women and children in a River ^ the wa- 
 ter being hallo wed by Juflen^he comman-r 
 dcd the people to goe in by couples , and 
 one to baptise the other in the name of the, 
 Trinity. 
 
 So alfo (7od mighti'y prevailed with the- 
 Hiritifb TSifheps , they cou verting the grea- 
 teftpart of the Saxws : JSifhop didan con- 
 
 Nsftbumterland^ which *'* 
 
 ' '
 
 \6 The continuance of 
 
 King Ofivald dildained not to preach and 
 expound to his iubiectsand Noble* in the 
 Erigliih tongue 3 ihat vfinctididan preached 
 to the Saxonf i n the Scottifh tongue. And 
 Finan converted ihe Kingdomes of the Eaft 
 
 ^ x ^ and - MmM:To ufc "T Lord Pri- 
 mates wordsjby the mmiftery of Aidm was 
 the Kingdomc of Jty'tb umber Lnd recovered 
 from Pag nifmc/whcreunto belonged then 
 befide the fhire of Northumberland 3 and the 
 lands beyond it unto Edenborougb 9 Frith % 
 Cumberland alfo,, and WtftmerUnd, Lanca/bire^ 
 e(hire 3 and the Bifhoprickc of Durham, 
 ..by ^themeanesof binan, not onelythc 
 Cdbmeofthc Eaft Saxont ("which con- 
 tained j^X y MMefex, and halfe Hartford- 
 Jhire) was regaihed^ but a f fo the largeKing- 
 domc ot*Metci* was converted fir/I to Chri- 
 flianity, which comprehended under it 
 Glocffterfbire y Hereford/hire 9 Buckjngham- 
 fhirc y Oxford/hire, Stafford/hire 3 Darbyfbirf, 
 Shropjbirc _, Nottwghamjbire 9 Chefbire > and 
 the other halfe of Hartford/hire. 
 
 The Scottifli that profcflcdno fubieclion 
 to the Church of Ifyme, were they that fent 
 Preachers for the converfion of thefe Coun 
 tries,, and ordained Bifhofs to governc 
 tkern 3 as namely , ^fidan , Finan J and
 
 Christianity in Britaine. 1 7 
 
 Co/man fuccesfively for the Kingdome of 
 Northumberland^ for the Eaft Saxons ^^ 
 brother to Cetdd* the Arch-bifhop of Tvrk? 
 before named : And for the middle Angles., 
 which inhabited Leicefter-/bpe 3 znd the Mer- 
 cians Diuma for the paucity of Priefls(Taith 
 B^lconflrained one Bifhop to be appoin- 
 ted over two peopled after him TnuAere 
 and Cellach <4idan 3 came into England from 
 thcScottim Ifland H>> now called T. Col- 
 lumkitt) which Monaftery or Colledge was 
 then governed by Segenias:My loving friend 
 Captaine JMafon 3 who haih beene lately ia 
 that Ifland 3 tcllech mee of the monuments 
 of 30 Kings of Scotland . of 6 Kings of Nor- 
 way , and ofaTZifbdp of Durham, who have 
 have beene buried there. 
 
 Thefe Tiijbopr dtdan ( a Ttritaine borne in Aid*Hw 
 Northumberland ) and Finan among other *rh*nnus .- 
 
 i_ r J j c L L j c t** 1 8 ' 
 
 before named,delcrvc to be honoured of our 
 TSriti/h Nation^ with as venerable remeni- 
 feraoceas ^fuftenthc Monke : for by their 
 
 n i n r i <~ TJ -- 
 
 Preaching molt of the Saxon Kings we:; 
 con vertcd^who with their fubiecls by lit ; 
 & little iubmitted themfelves to the crofTe 
 of Chrift : So that in a Councell of Clifte 
 the Clergy did receive the Nken Creed and 
 the fuu re famous Councels. 
 
 Cce Thus 
 

 
 The continuance of 
 
 Thus you lee rhc progrefTeof Chriftiani- 
 ty inBntaine, undll thecomming of Aufen ; 
 and howfoever the Chriftians in Bntainc 
 fuffcred divers perfecutions > yet the Bntfo 
 Church failed not being deepcly rooted 
 in the Doctrine of the Apo/lles, arid wa- 
 ticd plentioufly with the blood of Martyrs. 
 As in Wales there were many Bifhops and 
 holy men ; fo alfb in Ireland io many" hoiy 
 raen lived before the com m ing of Juften, 
 elig. and*** that it was called The Ijland of Saints ; Saint 
 ?** in his time had founded there 36 J 
 
 - Churches, and ordained 16 many Bifhops, 
 
 - b c fidcs j-ooo Pricfls. This P*trid<f wrote 
 
 L _i j r- J 
 
 tti-iny bookcs , and lived j ^z yccres* Aod 
 
 ' 
 
 Ntnn. '^Scotland were rmny holy Feafncd m<-n, to 
 
 . Brit.UU. S. L L L D /L 
 
 f*rj$. whom with the other tfrifc/^ wcareas much 
 beholding to for our cooverfion., and more 
 too then to Auften 3 they converting and re- 
 gaining the greater part of this Kingdome 
 as before. 
 
 The holy Bi/hops and Cfcrgy ofBritaine 
 have wonne,and iuftly dcfervcd the honoirr 
 to be the bleffed inflrumentso converting 
 the greater par toff he Saxons in this King- 
 dome before,, at, and *fott$KJbtSult, and 
 
 . fc f /ff. his holy aflbciaics preaching he 
 
 j.3 3 1, ton 

 
 Cbriftiamty in Brit aim 1 9 
 
 To conclude this with the faying offff- 
 fery of .Wonmoutb who was a Bimop : in the gek*t 
 Count? ey of the Britons Chriftianity fiounfbed*** 1* 
 which from-* the dfoftles time never failed among qua* inter cot dc- 
 tbem. dfter that Auften came be found 7 Bilbo- f ecerat - P JI<1*" 
 
 J , i i n - i V /? / i **tcm*venu An- 
 
 [ricks, * n " one .4rcb-mjbopricl(e 3 j-urmjhed with 
 moft religout Prelates, and many dbbates 
 
 of their hjnJs 3 in which the 
 
 right order 3 
 
 , invemit 
 
 &tS&&%$t%$%t%%&- M ?" c ' mflu ~ 
 
 i^rtAAAftftcS^^n^^uOrtOttjftAr'ftnntttrift' r(sju*irummanK~ 
 
 fff , f* ejuibut 
 T rll f 1 r> /' f 1 grex?)ominirfc- 
 
 Lanly y for tbe~> Keligton of we^ ancient **> ordintm t e * f - 
 Britans, T finde it differingfronu *l^?en/iib. 
 
 that of the now T^emijb Church. t.c*p-4.4eMrit. 
 
 I Doe not deny bat that in thisCountrey 
 as well as in others y corruptions did 
 creepe in by little and little : yet 1 read, 
 that the Religion profcffed by the ancient 
 Bifliops j Pnefts 3 and Monkes , and other 
 Chriftians in this land, was for fub/lance 
 thcfimc with that which now by Authori- 
 ty is maintained here againil the forraigne 
 Dodtrinc brought in hwlher in later times 
 by thi Biflhop vtRtmtt followers ; I fpeake 
 
 CCC 2 of
 
 2O Supremacy* 
 
 of the morefubftantiall points of Doclrinc 
 that are in controvcrue betwcenc the 
 Church of T(pme and us at this day, by 
 which wee may fee whether of both fides 
 have departed from the Religion of our An- 
 ceftors. 
 
 F 
 
 lrfl of all,, for the Popes Sufremacy ^ the 
 maine Article of all, for denial! of 
 which men arc excluded Heaven ., aed 
 cafl into H/-11 > it manifcflly appearcth,that 
 
 it w. no Article of the ancient Britans 
 .-jk,^ j 
 
 Creed. 
 
 Gt/Jat Sapiens .who lived long before 
 AM* ^fc/iwcommihg, fheweth that Tu es Petrus 
 Santchorenfis ner nccundcrflood by the Brit ons to be fpo- 
 
 9 at obcdicntiAin . J _ A. 
 
 r hanc ken of Peter oncly , ^ /tf n*r> frw Pr/^ 
 chri-. ^d ta mr y ho/jT^tteft is pTomifed whatfocTxr 
 
 . ^ im fah hnd on ctrthjhall be bound in Hesve* ; 
 
 . andivhatfeever tboufoalt liofe on earth , Jball bee 
 
 - ' 
 
 ill'ms 
 
 Epifcopo ann And Dinot Abbot of Banghor ( who in 
 SirHcfl * his time wrote divers Bookcs 3 and afccr 
 his death was accounted a Mai tyrj tkniab-
 
 Supremacy* 21 
 
 avy other obedience to be due to the Pofe 0f Romc a Dirtdt. wrote &- 
 
 then that ivhub is due to atier Chriftuns : and af- vrs bookes. Pitf. 
 r* i i T-. n - /-> / /* V- nx Mt/irfat*p*r.i94 
 
 firmeth the Br item of his Country to bejubtetlCm- 
 
 der Godyo the.Bifhop <?f Caerlcgion. 
 
 //tt/?^ having procured bymeancs of E.Bfd.kifior. /*.*. 
 /Wfcr^ a meeting of divers Bntijh Bi/hops^ r ^' 2 ' 
 and other principal I of the Clergie, at a cer- 
 tainc place in Worccfter-fbire J ca.lcd after- 
 wards upon that occafion y ^fuften? Oafg^ 
 where I y perfwafions^ chrcatSjandall manr 
 ncr of meanes, he endeavoured to draw the 
 Britans to an entire conformity with the 
 Church of Rome, which then was falne from 
 the purity of former times : whereas the GrcxVomimrce* 
 Enfant had flJl continucdfas lefery ofMon- '>"<"* '- 
 
 i ,- . , v . I V r rfn *> G **fr. o~ 
 
 mouth laithj in the lame tenor ot pure Doc- *m. M.n. 
 trijic which they had received' in the firfl In- I2 ' * 
 fancy of the Church, his Anfwer was fliort 
 and peremptory 1 ., That thej might not fubmt 
 themj elves to him, having an .4rch-bi(hop of their 
 a\vne : Th*t the Doftrme and Difapline of their 
 Church they, had, received from the Afoftles of 
 Chrift^ neither would they change the fame for any 
 mans p/ea fur e whatfoever. 
 
 duftennvt difcouraged, procure j anoihcr 
 meeting, to which many more of the 
 Sritans repaired then before It is faid.,there 
 were there fcaven Bifhops,T?^.ofH^r^rrf 
 
 Ccc 3 of
 
 The continuance of 
 
 of the Wiccuau , or Worcefler 3 and 
 gun. 
 
 Before this aflcmbly certaine 
 *'* thought it good to askc counccll of a cer- 
 taine holy man,to know of him whether he 
 thought it beft for them to fubmit to//- 
 ftcnorno j -hec advifcd them if hee were a 
 man of God, to take the courfe he fhcw- 
 cd,and to follow the fame : And when they 
 asked him how they ftiould difccrne whe- 
 ther he were fuch a one or no, he pronoun- 
 ced this faying of our Saviour Takg 
 
 ufo* jou y *ndlearne ofmee 9 fir I am meckf 
 lc 
 
 id bumble of begirt : It therefore this 
 
 _ id humble man^it is an evi- 
 dcRtfignc, thaTHee^bearcth theyoake of 
 Chrift, and oflcreth the fame unto you: 
 Bat if he be flout and proud,he is notofGod. 
 you maybe furc. 
 
 This therefore is ray advifc , have a care 
 that he and his company be firft in the place 
 where younicete : If then you being the 
 greater number, he rife not to doe you rcve- 
 rcnce,but defpife you,dcfpifc you him alfb, 
 and his Counceil. 
 
 .juften firft entrcd the place with great 
 pompe, 4i*d when the Britainc Bifliops came 
 
 in,
 
 Cbriftiantty in Britain^. 25 
 
 in^nevcr moved to rife or falute them:This 
 
 they taking very ill, gaincftid him in every 
 
 thing , exhorting one another not to yccld 
 
 a iot unto him by any meamCs , for fay they, 
 
 Hee that will not daine Jo mxchas to rijeoutofhi$ sim "l** off " */ 
 
 Chain tojalute us 3 huw much more when we haw ^Zl "w^Lfe 
 
 remitted ourfehes to his iurifdiflionjvillhc de(-f**J ici c*i* 
 
 J - r tC* f nospronihilo 
 
 fife us,andfetut at nought. , t J Mt Bed 
 
 With this repu lie Auftm was fo rnuch^/ 
 moved ^ that he could not forbeare to fend 
 outthreates againft the poore TSntans tel- 
 ling them ; That they which rcfitfed peace with 
 their friends Jhould Jbort/y finde Ware e and ene- 
 mief 9 how well he feconded his words by 
 dteds., appeareth by^the words otThomat 
 Grej : (who writ a Chronicle about joo 
 yeare fince)^//?^ beingrefufedlytheBiJbopf, 
 and others learned of 'the oritAns _, complained to- 
 King E r helbert, who furth -with levied his power, 
 and marched agawjl them y and flew them m moft 
 cruel/ wife , having no more regard ofthemjhen a 
 Wolfe hath upen/hecpe. 
 
 Ano her Chronicle reporteth that King ^ 
 EthelbertfenttoE/fredK. of Northumberland 
 to helpehim 5 and that duftenmct them at 
 Chefler , upon t! is occafion the TZritans.rt- 
 crived a grea overthrow, for befides an infi- 
 mte number of Souldicru & rrun.of Armes^ 
 
 agrcatt
 
 24 Supremacy. 
 
 a great company of Monkes were flaine, no 
 lefle then 1 200 that never fought at all., but 
 onely by prayer : Of all others of the Cler- 
 gy, the greateft fplccne was againft them, as 
 the greateft wrong-doers ; becaufe they 
 would not receive quietly the yoake of a 
 forraigne and ufurping iurifdicftion obtru- 
 ded unto them. 
 
 Thcfe Monkcs although they reiecSed the 
 Ityman yoake , and wou Id have no commu- 
 nion with the Roman Church, yet they were 
 not accounted damned perfons according 
 to the new tenet f but eftecmed as holy 
 Martyrs even to this day. 
 
 As by the former Hiftory we finde , that 
 the Britans were not fubied to theBifhop 
 of Rome: fo alfo it appeareth by that, Grego- 
 ry was ignorant whether the Britaw were 
 Chriftians or Pagans : For it is written by 
 Pan/us Diaconus y that when Gregory faw cer- 
 taine Eng/i/h children in Rome, andaskt of 
 what Country they were cf , and being an- 
 fwer'd, that they were of Britaine 3 hce at 
 k^d againc, whether the Iflanders were 
 Chriftians s or no, &c. Now there being 
 then in Britaine *n t Arch- biihop., and feavcn 
 Bilhops, and many Chriftians : Gregories 
 ignorance of them manifeftlylhewcth^that 
 
 thcfc
 
 Supremacy. 25 
 
 thcfe Chriftians were not fubic A to the Ko- * 
 
 In al ^uftens Arguments to perfwadc the 
 Britanj to (iibrnit to the Komi/h Ei[hop 9 
 he dothnotfo much as once challenge them, 
 to be firfl converted by the Rmifh Church , 
 and fb to be fubic6b to theBifliop of T\pmc 9 
 as now the Ttymifir pretend. 
 
 One rcafon I will adde more againft the 
 fupremacic taken from the Epitaph, engra- 
 ven upon^^wTombcjVvhich^mc thinks} 
 might fufficiently perfwadc us that things 
 were farre otherwise at that time^ then 
 now, T^. Hie requiefcit duguftinu/ Dor*- 
 bernis drchiepifcofus qui olim~> hue a Beato 
 Grcofrio Tfyman* urbis Pontifice direftutj&c. 
 Here refteth the Body ofdugttfline the firfl Arch* 
 Bijbop of Canterbury 9 who was fent into 
 this Land by Saint Grcgoric 3 Bi/hop of 
 the City ofTjome. It plainly appearcs by this 
 then that Gregory was Bifhop of the 
 City of Rome 3 and not of the ChrifHan 
 World. 
 
 Moreovcr^itfcemeth that the anciet Britans 
 did not oWerve the decrees of the Bifhops 
 titRomeyiftorBifaop of Rome about the yearc 
 192 made a conftitution for the time in w ch 
 Eaftcr fliould bee kept : which the Britant 
 
 Odd did
 
 .-. > 
 
 
 
 26 Supremacy. 
 
 l did not as yet obferve, untill it was e~ 
 ,flablifhed in aCounccll in England under 
 Theodore 3 Arch-bifhop of Canterbury y about 
 the ye2rc66%.MfotopcS'yriciufNicho/at and 
 others forbad Priefts marriage : but it fec^ 
 meth, that the Friefts of this Land were 
 not prohibited thereby : for Huntmgton tel- 
 leth us, that An^elme firft prohibited Priefts 
 marriage in England many hundred yeeres 
 after in a Councell at London. 
 
 Alfo although Pope Cvnjiantine held a 
 Councell in T\t>me for Imagc-worfhippc^ 
 yet Bnthwald y Arch-bifhop of Canterbury, 
 Called a Councell at London about the yeerc 
 7 1 4, by which linages were erected among 
 us. 
 
 I doe findc fbme of the Bifliops ofRomcs 
 Counccls and Decrees to bee confirmed by 
 our Biftiops in their Councels : as Pope 
 Martin held a Councell in ^ome 9 which was 
 received by Theodore Arch-bifhop of W*r- 
 bury,in a Councell held at Headtfeild:^ a< Be- 
 l^vvritcthj and as we received Pcp M*r- 
 frit* eft tint Councell : fo the Pope received the 
 in vrbe m, in Councc li held then by Theodore. 
 
 Import LftfArtw , . J rr ,. . . - 
 
 p*l>* bettiflimi. Moreover , Ordencus Vitalts writing of a 
 Councell held in dvergne by the Pope, tef- 
 ieth us 3 that the Bifliops of J^rmwdy rcrur- 
 
 ning
 
 Supremacy. 27 
 
 ning home, confirmed the faid Counccllac 
 T(oAn : Alfb our Kings in thefe times 3 al- 
 though they much efteemed and reverenced 
 the Bifhops of Tfyme y yet as Chrifts Vicars 
 In their owne Kingdomes, ( as Eleutheriu/ 
 calleth Lucius ) they ordayned Bimopricks 
 placed Bimops 3 and corvftituted Ecclefiafti- 
 callLawes. 
 
 King Lucius appointed three Arch-bifliop- 
 pricks and divers Bifhopricks in this King- 
 dome : and Cinwall King of the weft Saxws, 
 without the kno w ledge of his Biflbops/ii- 
 vided hisKingdome into two Seey. And 
 alfo I finde 3 the Saxon Kings to have ta- 
 ken upon them from time to time 9 not 
 oncly temporall but alfo fpirituall luril- 
 didion., in conferring Biftiopricks ^ and 
 conftituting Ecclefiaflicall Lawes. 
 
 As for example., K. lnas t King of the weft 
 Saxony who began his reigne in the yecre 
 7i2 3 did with his Councellors and Bi- 
 ftiops make Ecclefiaflicall conflitutions for 
 the orderly living of Miniftcrs : for the 
 Baptizing of Infants within 30 dayes, for 
 the priviledges of Churches. 
 
 Likewife King dhred 9 who began ne his 
 
 reigne in the ycarc 87 1 5 conflituted divers 
 
 Ecclefiafticall Lawes ; as concerning the 
 
 Ddd 2
 
 28 Supremacy. 
 
 punifhment of Fornication 3 for the keep- 
 ing of Lent, and again ftfacri ledge, &c.Al- 
 fo the laid Afared gave Deneivolph^he Biftio- 
 pricke of Winchester. 
 
 K. Edward the elder began his rcigne a- 
 bout the yeere 900 , and with Pleimund 
 Arch-bimop of Canterbury 3 and orher Bi- 
 (hops affigned,, and elected 7 BifhopSjFn- 
 deftan, d delft an j Werftan^ ddelmne ^ Edulfhw^ 
 Dernegu/^nd Kenu/phuf. 
 
 K. Ethe/Jian began his reigne about the 
 yecre 924. he beftowed the Archbifhoprick 
 of Canter bury upon O do, and made Ecclefia- 
 fticall Lawcs. 
 
 K.Edmund that fucceeded Ethe/Jlan,conRi- 
 tutcd divers Lawcs Ecclefiafticall : as for 
 Tithes to be paid of every Chriftian man : 
 alfo of Church-feesjand almes-fces. 
 
 4/fe for the Btfhop to fee his Churches repaired 9 
 &c. and truelyto wfirme the Kin^ whether the 
 houfes of God were well repaired, or no&c. 
 
 dlfoforflying into theChurch forSanftuary.&c. 
 
 Alfo concerning cafes ft onfal &matritnonialj&c. 
 All whkhconflitutions dccl re what Inter- 
 eft Kings had in matters Fcc'efiafticall. 
 Eft** ^ing Edgar gave Dunftan \ he A rchbifho- 
 
 pricke of Canterbury , and to Ofvffd the Bi- 
 Iboprick QfWorccfter^nd afterwards o&'orkf* 
 
 King
 
 Supremacy. 29 
 
 King Canutuf made divers Ecclcfiafticall , 
 conititutions, as // is mete and ritht . that for ms W ' 
 
 / J / v 
 
 a grave being made to bury m 3 money be paid. 
 
 if any body or corfe be carried from bis o\\me Pa- 
 rife into another , the money of the burialjfliatlpcr- 
 taine to the Tarifb to which it did belong ; all Or- 
 dinances and Ceremonies ofGod, let them be obfer- 
 fed as need in all things requireth^ alfofor the ho- 
 Ipur and dignity ofPrieftr. 
 
 Vpon Sunday let men abftainefrom markets fan* 
 
 tints .and all (eryile labour , unleffe urvent neceC. 
 
 /**- > //r 
 
 Jlty compett thereunto. 
 
 Let every Chriftian man prepare himfelfe thrice 
 ayeere to receive the Eucharift,&c. 
 
 If a JMinifter of the dltar dot kjtta man y or hath 
 int angled himfelfe in any notorious crime , let him 
 be deprived both from his order antf, dignity . 
 
 If any married woman 3 her husband being alive, 
 have committed adultery 3 and be proved with tbe 
 fame to her open /hame in tkewofld^ let her have 
 her eares andnofe cut off. 
 
 Let every wddow after the death of her husband 
 fo remaine twelve Moneths : or if/he mary^ let her 
 lofe herieynture. 
 
 By thefe and others it appcareth, the go- 
 vernment of fpirituall matters then to ap- 
 pcr taine to the lawfull Authority of the 
 temporall Prince. 
 
 D d d 3 For
 
 30 Supremacy. 
 
 B*ro.to.-v\ t An*. For the Norman Kings following and o- 
 1079. in. ffif. fats William the Conqueror affirmeth in his 
 
 G*l. l.adGreg.j. ^ ^ 
 
 Letter to Pope Gregory 7. viz. 
 M.S. i* BibUo- Whereat Hubert yo ur Legate warneth me from 
 
 tbectD.Rob.Cot- u r fr J c I* J u 
 
 to*i. D. rfarin jwr tiolinefte^to doefcalty to you 3 neither would 
 lib. de Ecdef. fuc- 1 doe it toyou 3 neither will 1 9 neither doe / kpm 
 *fr'**fi** any of my Tredeceffors to have done it. 
 
 And Eatbner reportcth , that hee would not 
 
 Non erfo rmtt, vo- r ^ .. .A. . J . . . 
 
 ] u ff eran y ^laninall bis Dominions to receive him 
 
 inomni dominati- that WAS cwftltutedfor Blfl)OV 
 
 ne ftt/t conftitH- n / // -t i - J / . T 
 
 eave 3 nor to receive Letters 
 
 fro A-from him upon any condition, except they were fir (I 
 
 literas fipri- Eadmer writeth al(& 3 that no Synode was to 
 oflcnf* he l )e ld aa am ft the Kinas lifynff or to be determined 
 
 enti ullo . > J e> ^ o^ 
 
 ftttofufcifere. E- Og*Mji.hiS Will* 
 
 hifl.iib.i. William thefecond telleth dnfelme 9 that 
 
 idem ibidem. <drch~l?ifbop nor Bifbop in his Realme wot 
 King irw*m a. to the Court tf/'Rome 3 and that-he had that liber- 
 ***** * ty in his T(ealme, that the Emperor had in his Em- 
 fire, 
 
 The fiid Eadmer writeth then., that no af- 
 pea/e was to be made to Rome In auditum quip- 
 pe (Jay the Nobility to Anfclme) in regno fuo 
 & ufibus eius omnino contrarium : 4 thing 
 unheard of ^ and contrary to the cuftomes of the 
 Kimdome. 
 
 O 
 
 That the King determined
 
 Supremacy. 51 
 
 Efifcoforum inconfulto Romano Pontifice 3 Bijh 
 bujineffe not actwjing with the Pope. 
 
 That the Popes Nuntiot enuring the King- f*g. 
 domc a were to fweare Fealty to the King. 
 
 Hen. Huntmgton writeth, that in England Lib. 
 no Appeales were in ufe untill He nry of ! " 
 Wincbejier. 
 
 King Henry i. gave the Bifhopricke of "" He n, 
 WbdKfkr to mUtam Gtford, and forthwith 2S 
 inverted him i nto all the poflclfions belong- 
 ins to the Bifhopricke. *if enr l 
 
 O . ~ . . ^Mat. Par. Anno 
 
 Alfo the laid King gave the Archbi- uoo. Cited by 
 fhopricke of Canterbury to 'tfadu/phBifhopot 
 London y and gave him inveflure by a Ring 
 and Grofiers ftafte. 
 
 King Henry z received divers Lawes at K - 
 Clarendon* againft the Pope, viz,. No man to 
 appeale to the Pofe : No Decree or Command to bee 
 received of the Pope: 'Peter-fence to beefayd no 
 more to i he Pope ^ but to bee referred to the Kings 
 coffers ,&c. By which Law and others it ap- 
 peareth, that the aboliftiing of the Pope is 
 no neW thing in England :T\-z difference 
 o ely is, that the Pope being driven out 
 then, could not be kepr out (o long as now 
 he hath beene : for in the latter end of the 
 King; reigne he came in again-,: to this Kings 
 coft. 
 
 Thus.
 
 32 Supremacy. 
 
 King John. Thus the Kings of England oppofedthp 
 
 Pope until! the time of King John whom 
 Innocent the third brought into Subieftion 
 * by excommunicating him : abfolving his 
 
 fubie&sof their oathcs and allegiance to 
 him, giving away his Kingdomc to Lews 
 of France Joy which meancs he was compel- 
 led to fubmit himfclfe and his Kingdomc 
 to the Pope^and for his abfolution he payed 
 
 M*t?aris Ano. 4OOOO Markc , and noooyeerely. 
 
 i2i 3 .z*rW,///v HT> the third his fonnc, although hcc 
 
 rfp.par.n2. \\ \ \ \> r* i 
 
 K .Henry the third expelled the invading rrencb , yet hec was 
 compelled by reafon of the contentions be- 
 cwcetie him and his Barons,to give way to 
 the Popes extortions,which is fct downc by 
 JMattheiv ofParif, and in Englifli by Ma/ler 
 F^x^many of which I will touch JBy which 
 you (hall fce^ how far the latter Bifhops of 
 l^ome are degenerate from their predeccf- 
 fors for inftead of fending holy men to 
 preach & bring the food of falvation to this 
 kingdomc j as EJeutheriut and Gregory did; 
 the latter have notonelycorrupted,but alfo 
 made a prey of this Nation fending 
 their Legats to gathered to extort money. 
 Firft in the yeare 1 229 the Pope exadcd 
 a tenth part of all rnoovcable goods in Eng- 
 land and Ireland:! doe not read of any fuch 
 
 payment
 
 Supremacy. 
 
 payment before this time. Yet in the ycere MA*. 
 1240 the Pope wrung from the Clergy a 
 fift part of their goods. 
 
 Moreover ., in the yeere 1246 the Tope 
 fentanewMandatto all beneficed menrc- /fl5m 
 lident to pay a third part of their goods,and 
 that for three yecrcs^ which came to 60000 
 pounds s being more money then could be 
 found in the Land^ to pay King T^tcbards 
 ranfomc. 
 
 For Prfttfums amongft others., all Colla- , , - 
 tions were ftaid 3 or giving of Benefices^ 
 untill provifion was made for 300 T^omifb 
 Children , whofc Parents had aided the 
 Tope with money and Armes againft the 
 Emperor. 
 
 Likewlfe Martin the *Pqct ^untio 3 f u f- Idem foli 
 pended all Clergy-men from giving of Be- 
 nefices 3 untill the Popes kindred were pro- 
 vided for of Benefices. 
 
 Alfo for Difpenfations the Pope got 
 much money : as for difpenfing with Lay- 
 men and boycs to hold Benefices : Alfo 
 with difpenfing with mens Oathes, as 
 ^L 500 Markes to be paid the Pope yeere- 
 ly : hee freed DavidTrinceof VVtles from 
 lis Allegiance to King Henry his Soveraigne 
 
 Eec Lor"
 
 
 34 Supremacy. 
 
 Lord, and twice hce difpenced with the 
 Kings Oath. 
 
 Alfo the (aid Pope ftirrcd up the French 
 andtheJFc/Jjagainftthe King, he going 
 about to oppoic thcfe his opprelfions. 
 Jdcmfol. 178. Eor concribu;ions the Pope demanded 
 
 f l - *47- atone time 10000 Markes., ac another he 
 
 had i 500 Markes out of Ireland ; and Ttybe- 
 uf brought 3000 pound out. of Scot/and. 
 
 For Confirmations 8 ooo Markes were paid 
 CoJhJus^iu for Confirming the Bifliop ofWinchefler one- 
 fectt inquiri fum~ ly : a view being taken of the monies going 
 ^t^ was found more 
 
 ventum Jf, pod then the Kings revenues. 
 */ t<ntH*d*mp- Tjj ac t j ie Popes {R ome ma a e a prey of 
 
 cnt* afceudtfrtf, .... r 
 
 quantum rcdittu this kingdomc 3 and under the colour or 
 yf*s,vi*,.6o mil- piety exhauflcd the marrow of monies out 
 
 It* MarctrHtn pu- * c i . 
 
 rircddittts excep- r mcns' puries 3 lo that their extortions 
 *i**iijs vary* e- grew incoJlerable : to which may be added 
 
 molumentisAfath. \ i f /. /j'ri' 
 
 nr*Jhii***ft*d**- thelr violent ulurpation of lurildic^tion , in 
 . excommunicating of K/^ fohn j and other 
 Princes of this Realme, which caufed the 
 Kinasof this Land in feverall ages to op- 
 
 C L U ' 
 
 pole this their avarice. 
 
 Henry the third about the ycere 1240, 
 
 j J n 
 
 commaiidsathe Popes Legate to depart the 
 Realmc., and all /armcrs of Benefices he- 
 longing to any Roman-, were prohibited 
 
 from
 
 Supremacy. 
 
 from paying any Kent to them, 
 
 King Edward, i . prohibited the Abbot of Ex Archhis 
 Wahbam^ndDczncot St.Paulef y toco\\c6t a 
 tenth of every mans goods for a fupply to 
 iheHo/j Und 3 which the Pope by three Bulls 
 had committed to his charge. 
 
 The fame Edward impleaded the Deanc 
 
 of the Chappellof Woolverhbmpton 3 bccaufe 
 
 -the faidDeane had againft the priviledgc 
 
 of the Kingdoms given a Prebend to one at the 
 
 Popes command. 
 
 Alfo the faid King deprived the Bifliop 
 of Durham of all his liberties , for difobey- 
 ing a prohibition of the Kings. Moreover, 
 Ibjioc^e was committed by the faid K/ag^for 
 having a fuitc in the Court of Rome for the 
 Rccftory of J^ew-Church. 
 
 King Edward 2. following the foot-fteps 
 of his Father, after giving of Summons to 
 the Abbot of Walden, for citing the Abbot 
 o(St.Jlbans*nd others in the Court of 'Rome 9 
 gave out Letters for his apprehenfion. And 
 likewife, becaufe a Prebend of Banbury had 
 drawnc one TZetvercoate by a Plea to Rome 
 without the Kings Dominions , therefore 
 VvercLettersofCaption fent forth againft 
 the fa id Prebend. 
 
 And Edward the third following like- 
 
 ~ T- D r 
 
 Eee 2 wJfe
 
 ^6 Supremacy. 
 
 wife the example ot his PredecefTors, be- 
 cauiea Parfon of Liche had fummoned the 
 Prior of Ofwald before the Pope at A'vivnion, 
 for having before the liulges of England re- 
 covered the arrerages of a penfjon ,, dire&cd 
 a precept for .fcisdng upon all the goods 
 both Spiritual! and Temporall of the faid 
 Parfbns, becaufe he had done this in pre- 
 iudiceofthc Crowne. 
 
 The faid King alto made one Harmdeti-* 
 to be declared culpable,, and worthy to bee 
 punifhcd for procuring the Popes Bull a- 
 gainft the Judgement of the Kings lud- 
 ges. 
 
 And becaufe one entred upon the Prio- 
 ry of Tlarnewellby the PopCS^Buff , the faid 
 Entrant was comrnitted to the Tower of 
 >s there to rcmaine during the Kings 
 
 Noippcxlc nude 
 
 to Rcme apon pc- bdward 3. made an Ad again! t the Popes 
 
 nalty of a Pr^- provifions^ #M> I 3 4 3 , 
 
 A*.\^<Ric.'i>a. And in Richaidthtfecondt time there was 
 ^6.Rich^. an Ad made alfo 5 That none fliould pro- 
 - curc a Benefice from^^w^ under paine of 
 being putout of the Kings Royall pro- 
 
 * r 
 
 hjrctpithout *. 
 
 terr*ftion of th And finally^ King Henry the Eight put a 
 
 to the Popes power and profit here^ 
 
 and
 
 Supremacy. 57 
 
 and thefe opprcsfions and others caufed our 
 reformers at the firfl to infcrt thefe words 
 into our Letany: From the tyranny oftkeBi/hop 
 efRome, and till bis deleft able enormities , vood 
 Lord deliver us. 
 
 To conclude ,. whereas the very cflence 
 and being ofaPapift ,, is to acknowledge 
 the Popes Supremacy , how can thefe Kings 
 be accounted Papifts ., who oppofcd the 
 Popes Supremacy : many alfo of them living 
 before thegrofle poynts of Popery were in- 
 vented : As for example Tranfubftantiation 
 was not named among our writers r that I 
 can findjbefore Henry the feconds time^and 
 and the firft by Hoyenden. Wi/tiamthcCon- 
 queror, and Henry the third received the Td. 527. Uem 
 Communion in both kinds 3 asufiially men MatVt 
 did before the Councell of 'Conflict. foi 
 
 Our Princes and Bifhops fet their hand ^ 
 asainft Image- worfhip 3 which began to 
 
 , irr'lP i 
 
 ercepe in about the yearc 792 William the 
 Second proteftrd again/I Prayers to 
 SaintSjbut of thefe things I purpofe to fpeak 
 more hereafter. 
 
 ee 5 2 Image- 
 

 
 Image-worfhip. 
 
 AA A AA A A Ai 
 n&ir*fftf:&>&fo 
 
 WTWJ 
 
 2. Image-worjhif. 
 
 B0etittf . rltcth ^ the DryA 
 (the old T&rifijb Dodors) allowed not 
 any vifible forme of the God-head to bee 
 
 I doe not finde that Auften theMonkc 
 brought Image-worflup from "fyme : Pope 
 Gregory that fent him forbad ic, as be- 
 fore. 
 About one hundred yecrcs after duftinet 
 
 d ^ ath Eu $? hmus a Monkc affirmed, that the 
 Virgin Mary appeared to him inaDreamc, 
 and declared that it was her will 9 that 
 her Image fhould bee fet up in Churches^ 
 and Worfhipped : This Dreame confir- 
 med by the oath of Eugutine, was approved 
 by Confrontim Bt/bop of Rome ( who in a 
 CounccSl at Ttome decreed Images to bee 
 
 V- \y 
 
 h.d in Churches^ and worshipped with 
 great reverence) 
 Btda.Bl.citccll>j Bnthwatd Arch-bifliopof Canterbury in a 
 Counccllheld at London Jmo. 714. de- 
 creed for Images : Yet it fcemech that they 
 
 were
 
 were not worfliipped in Britain* : For Bede 
 (that lived about zoyears after this time as he ? eud ' The l - de 
 is cited by Gerfon ) iaith that Images arc noc *%%*% 
 {imply forbidden to be made., but that- they i"ino prok 
 areutttfly forbidden to be made,to the eni^f 
 to Be wormipped and adored. etcoUntur. 
 
 And TStrwolmew Caranz,a writeth that In r * m ' 7 ' ftr ' 
 
 r , i i r r , concilu Fowrtef. 
 
 there was not ahy rather berore the ycare ^.458. 
 780., thatdid hold or teach tti at Images 
 were to be brought into the Church to bee 
 worfliipped. 
 
 In the yeare 788 the Fathers in the fe- willet. Sjnop. f f 
 e6nd Councell at -Nice gave way {the more s int 
 
 \ n ' u i 3*^- 
 
 i^ thepittyjto Imagc-wonhip, being abu- 
 fed{"as TSijbop Efyencew faith) D<smonumfpec* 
 trit c^ mttliebribuf fommis bv the appariti* 
 Otis of Divels; and woemens Dreames ^ as 
 by the foolifh confabulation betweene the 
 Divellanda Monkcj whom Sathan ccafed 
 not to tempt to unclcannefle > and would C om P* 
 make no end of tempting him except hce J 
 Wbuldpromife todefift from worfhipping 
 the Image of the bleflcd Virg : rie *Wary. 
 Alfo by an Epiftle written by Pope Adrian _, 
 and fent by hi^Legats, approoving Image- 
 worfliip^Which letters v/ere openly read 
 in the laid Councell. 
 Irene the EmpreiTc, zTartimn woman 
 
 was
 
 40 Image-mrflxp. 
 
 was alfoa great fur there r oi image-worfliip: 
 flic caufed the body of the Emperor Con- 
 flantmus Cofronymiu (\\ho had called a Coun- 
 ccll., in which Image-worfljippe was damned) 
 to be digged out of his Giave, to be burnt, 
 and his aflies to bee cart into the Sea : Alfb 
 (he deprived her owne fonne of his Empire^ 
 and his eyes, and cad him into prifon, 
 where he miferably dyed. 
 
 Our (lories report , that our learned men 
 at that time, oppofed that coimcell ; and 
 >x ^ chiefly Alcoine , ( who was Schoolemaflcr 
 toChar/es the Great) Tw*. In theyearc 79 z 
 Charles King of France fent into Ttritame 
 ^hookc containing the Acfls of a certaine 
 Synod , in which booke many things (* oh 
 lamentable to behold) were found inconve- 
 nient^and contrary to the true faith y efpc- 
 cially it was agreed with the whole con- 
 (cnt of the learned of the Eaft, no lelTe then 
 of three hundred Bifhops and more., chat 
 Men ought to worfhip Images ^ whirfi the 
 Church of God hath alwaies abhorrcd>aad 
 accounted execrable 3 Againft which booke, 
 Alwine wrot an Epiftle fubftantially groun- 
 ded upon the authority of Holy Scripture. 
 And brought the faid Epiftle with the faid 
 bookc.,andoui Bifl^ops and Princes hands 
 
 to
 
 Image-worjlip. 41 
 
 to the King 'ot France. This Scoric hath 
 Roger Hwenden, Sym. of Durham : P 'lores 
 HiftoriaruMu 3 and the Hiftory of 7^- 
 chefter. Vpon this Charier the Great called a 
 Counccll at Frankfirt^nno 794 3 'in which 
 the making of Images was allowed 3 and 
 the adoration of them was condemned., and 
 all the Arguments of the Counccll office 
 (alledgcd for the maintenance thereof ) an- 
 
 IwerecL 
 
 c Thcworftiip of Imagerbred* quarrell 
 r betwecne the E*ft and the Weft Churches : 
 f ltingendred Enmity betweene Chriftian 
 c and Chriftian , Councell and Counccll, 
 c Church and Church , Prince and Prince : 
 c Hence arofe Rebellions f Treafons, un- 
 r naturalland cruell Murthers :Thc Daugh- 
 c ter digging up,and burning her Father the 
 r Emperors bones ; the Mother caufing the 
 c death of her owne Sonnc being an Empe- 
 c ror ^ at laftj die tearing afunder of Chri- 
 cftendome into pieces 3 till Jnfideh (* U/^,. 
 c the Turfy* ) tookc the greateft part thereof. 
 r Afrer this the Adoration of Images crept 
 c into outChurch^ the Clergy finding great 
 c profit thereby. For the advancement of 
 c this new Dodrine,N^ Saints were Ca- 
 r nonizcd ., New Hol^dayes appointed.Nfiv 
 
 Fff frajeu
 
 42 
 
 c prayerfind Services devifedj new Chaff eh e- 
 c re&ed and confecrated. 
 c Pope Leo 4 appointed fundry Holy-datet^ 
 c he dyed ./to? 8 47. 
 
 f Eugubine the Mohkc ( that dreamed as 
 c before) that the Image of the Virgine.<Mary 
 f fliould be fet up in every Church) is num- 
 c bred among the Saints , and his Ho/y-cfay 
 is to be kept the 1 1 of May. As alfo Bnth~ 
 c mid Archbifliop of Canterbury 3 ( who de- 
 f creed in the Synode before-named for /- 
 c mages J whole day is upon the Ninth of 
 January : and Saint Dunflan^ ( that tooke 
 f thefoule ffciWbythe Nofe ) was Canoni- 
 c zed , his Daycs are the Nineteenth of 
 <3May 9 and the Seaventcenth of Sefttmber. 
 
 * Yea the Pope Canonized men for Saints 
 many hundred ) ceres after their death , as 
 c David of Wde* 9 jooyccrcs after his <ic- 
 c ccafe. 
 
 Imagc-intkers. c Touching making of Images -, Thomai 
 fwnes Trifaginc drundell Arch-bifliop of Canterbury dith^ ! 
 
 < That Imave -makers , be fire they madeanlm2ge 9 
 
 < were wont to ooe to the Priejl _, andjbrtDe them- 
 cftfoes as cleane as if they jhould then dye 9 and 
 
 * take Tennance J ,and make feme ^oivoffafting 
 f or praying , or ^Pilgrimage : Praying alfo t& 
 the Priejl to fray for him that he might have 
 
 grace
 
 Image-worfhif. 
 
 e vrace to makeafiire and devout Imaae. 
 
 C^ ^^ 
 
 c Order was alfo taken how Images fhould 
 r be confecrated : z$ fir/I with Exorcifaie vi 
 c Water and Salt , then with 'Prayer - 9 after- 
 c wards with cen]mg y anointing, tiffing, and 
 c many other ceremonies 
 r You may read of the ereding of the Rood 
 c in Pads by Bifhop Banner 3 who being in 
 c his Robes with his Prebends about him, 
 c the Roode was laid upon the pavement : the 
 c Bifhop with others fung divers prayers to 
 c the 7(W: That being done 3 they anointed 
 c the Tfyod wit hOyle in divers pi aces ; af- 
 c ter the anointing ^ they crept to the RooJe^ 
 c and -tiffed it ; and they tooke the laid Tfyod y 
 
 * and weighed him up ., and fct him up in 
 
 * his place. All the while this was doing, 
 f the whole gueire fung TePeum, and they 
 f rung the Bells. 
 
 Thefc t\ovtll Devices brought in a new Profit. 
 *Rent y and great profit to the Clergy fox 
 c proofe of which I need not tell you of the 
 *rich offering to our Lady <?f Loretto^ Wal~ 
 c fingham j or to Thomas of Canterbury. For 
 c in times paft every Church or Chappell 
 c had an Image, or two of fome of the Saints; 
 f every one of which ( as the people were 
 k c rnadcbeleevc) had fome particular Vertue 
 
 <Fff-2 and
 
 44 Image-worfoq. 
 
 c and Power ; As Saint duthory could helpc 
 c againfl Burnings , m& Saint John., againft 
 'Poyfon : But to the //w^ of thcfc &/* 
 c men were not taught to come empty han- 
 c ded : You may enquire oncly of the Ofte- 
 f rings giv-n by barren Women to Saint Tfyde- 
 c g<wdto bemade fruitful! ; Of greaubefaed. 
 f Women to Saint Margaret for eafie labour in 
 f Child-birth : Of men and their wives at 
 c variaoce^to Saint Vncomber in TWf Church: 
 U*. Lambert p<r- * And of men and women who were defi- 
 [ ' f rous to have Male or Female Children, to 
 
 < Saint T*r/JWW;and you (hall finde thefc 
 c O6/ationsmdOfa>entionsto be of great va- 
 c luc : And this caufcd the Prieftf to delude 
 c the people , and to magnific Imagef as Df- 
 r M^IIIT and his fellows did the Image o(Di- 
 f **<* 3 whocryedout Great if Dim&oftbe 
 'Efhefianf; and that her Jmage came downc 
 e from Heaven. Yea fo great was the fro-. 
 *fit that the Clergy got thereby, that a- 
 c bout the yeerc 880 3 I finde the Second 
 
 < Commmdement iefc out of the Decalogue: and 
 f as it is fet downe in the Preface to the 
 <lams of King ^r^Jthey conccal'd one of 
 c the C omtnandements of d /mighty GoA y that /- 
 c mage-mr/bip might have thegrater authority 
 J with the people. 
 
 One
 
 Image-worfbij). 
 
 c Onc thing more I would e^ 
 
 C VU with what miraclcs.and fond delufi- Generatton f 
 c on$ thefe Images were firft ereded., and I^fft* 
 'came increditwith thepeoplcrandofthis 
 c an example or two. 
 
 i; * 
 
 c For the generation of our Lady of W*t- 
 'foghorn about the ycarc 1 06 i . A Lady cal- 
 ' led R/cW^purpofing to build a Chappcll 
 ' to our Lady , The blefied. Virgnc appeared 
 f to her y and carried her into Na^areth^nd 
 c flawed her a Chappcll there for her pa- 
 c ternes the like whereof flice going abouc 
 c to build : The worke-men could not make one 
 c jtone to tojne to another ; Yet the faid Chappel 
 c wa$miraculou(iyeretcd ia one night 3 
 * the workcmcn deeping* 
 
 c The Friers oflValjtn^bamga^e mto Pi/arimr 
 c a pafer, wherein was fet Jowne the miraculous e- 
 c retting of the faid Chaff ellias alfo the wonder full 
 c Miracles done bj our Lady there, vh.The blmde 
 c had their fight given them, the lame their limbes^ 
 c ^.Onc of thcfe notes is to bcfcen in the 
 c Cuftody of the worthy and learned 
 ^Knight Sir Henry Sfelman. 
 
 c This Image did not onely enrich the Clervie, 
 c but alfo the Towne 5 by the great refort of Pil- 
 *grims thereunto, dfter the Image was abolifhed, 
 f beingburnt at Che/fie] the Towne of \Valfing- 
 
 Fff 3 ham
 
 46 Image-worjhty. 
 
 c ham decayed 9 and the inhabit ant f petitioned to 
 c King Henry the eighth, who granted them 
 c two <yi4arketf in the WeekjLs for their re- 
 
 Roodeof Gnce Mafler Lambert writeth,with what iuz- 
 
 " fraud the 
 
 'begotten. It chanced ( faith hcc ) upon a 
 r timc^Carpenter was taken prifoner in the 
 f-Warres betwecneg/<Wand France ,who 
 c (wanting otherwife to fatilfie for his ran- 
 c fomc) thought it beft to attempt fomc 
 c curious enterprise within the compafle of 
 *his ownc art:and therefore getting togc- 
 t ther fit matter for his purpofe^ hee corn- 
 c pa<acd of Wood, Wyer,paftc and paper, 
 c a Roode of excellent art $ and workmanlhip^ 
 c and having made fhift for his liberty, 
 c camc over to this Realmc of purpofeto 
 c vent his Merchandize . and laid the Image 
 f upon thcbackeofa lade that he drove bc- 
 c fore him. Now when he wascomcfofar 
 c as Ifychefter, he waxed dry byreifonof 
 c travel! 3 and called at an J/e-houfe for 
 'drinke to refrefh him^ fufFcring his 
 c horfc to goe forward alone along the 
 ' Ci ty . The lade was no fooner ou t orfigh r, 
 c but mifferhthe Wefterne-way f which his 
 * Mafter intended to have gonejand turning 
 
 South-
 
 Image-worfoty. 47 
 
 * Seuth-wffdjrudc a great pace to Box/ie.\nd 
 (being driven as it were with fome divine 
 1 furie) never ceafed logging untill he came 
 c to the Abby Church doore, where hcfo 
 c bcat and bounced with his heeles a chat 
 
 * divers of the Monkes heard the noyfe^and 
 c came to the place marvelling at the ftraog- 
 c ncflcofthc thing,called the Abbot,, and 
 
 * his covent to behold it. Thefe good men 
 
 * feeing the horfe fb earned, and difcerning 
 e what was on his backe(for doubt of dead- 
 ly impiety)opcned the doore, which 
 c tney had no fooner done, but the horfc 
 'rufhed in_, and ranne in great haft c to a 
 c Pillcr J ("which was the very place,wh ere 
 c thefaid Image was afterwards advanced) 
 c and there flopped himfelfe,and flood ftil: 
 c Now whilft the Monkes were bufie to 
 f take off the Load 3 in commtth the Carpen. 
 ter(that by great inquifition had followed) 
 c and challcngeth his owne. The Monkes 
 loth to loofe fo beneficial! a ftray , ar the 
 *firft made fbmc dcnyall, but afccr- 
 c wards by all fignes knowing that hcc 
 f was the proprietary : They grant him 
 c to take it with him. The Carf enter then 
 c took the horfe by the head , and fir ft af- 
 'feyethto lead him out of the Church; 
 
 but
 
 4g Image-wvrfhiy. 
 
 c but he would not fhnc for him: then 
 c hue bcatcth and ftriketh him : But the 
 f lade would not ftirre one footc from 
 c the Pillar j ac laft hce tooke off the I- 
 * mage, thinking to have carried it out by it 
 c iclfc ,, and then to have led the horfc af- 
 c ter.., but that alfo cleaved fart to the place, 
 c that notwithftandingall that ever hc(and 
 c the Monkcsalfo who at length wcrccon- 
 c tent for pieties fake to helpe him ) could 
 e doc 3 it would noc^ bee moovcd one inch 
 c from it j fb that in the cnd 5 partly for 
 c wcarlncffe in wreftling, and partly by pcr- 
 c fwafion of the Monkes^ who were in love 
 c with the pidu remand made him bclicre 
 c that it was by God himfelfe dcitinatcd to 
 c thcir Houfe:Thc Carpenter was contented 
 c for a piece of moncy 3 to goc his way and 
 c leave his T(oode behinde : Thus you fee 
 c the Generaiion of this great Tfyute of 
 c Grace* 
 
 c In this RooJe , a man did (land enclo- 
 c fed with many Wyers, to make the Image 
 c goggle with the eyes., to nod the head., to 
 c moovc and fhake his iawes^ according to 
 c the valucof the gift that was offered ^ if ic 
 c was a fmall piece of filvcr^ hce would 
 c hang the lippe 3 if it were a piece of Gold, 
 
 then
 
 Image-T&orJhif. 
 
 'then fliould his lawes goc merrily, 
 
 c Thus were the people abufcd andbegui- 
 *lcd,untillby Arch- bi (hop Cranmer^nd the 
 
 * Lord Cromweli meanes it was difclofed,and 
 c the Image with all his engines was open 
 r ly Ihcwed at p**lt croJSe, and torne in pic- 
 c ccsby the people there. 
 
 fThcrc was alfo in the faid Abby-Church Mr. 
 c another Image called Saint Rumwald^nd no '"?* 
 
 * man could be admitted with his Offering 
 c to the Rood of graceful], they had lifted Stint 
 < RumwAld, ( which fignified, that they were 
 c in cleane life) 
 
 c This Rumwaldwttt a pretty TZoy-Saint of 
 c Stone : now to them that offered franckly, 
 
 * it was mofl eafie to lift him : and contra- 
 c ry-wifc, ( by meanes of a pin which the 
 c Keepers could put in., and pull out at their 
 c pleafurc ) it was to fuch as offered faintly, 
 c immoveable : info much as often times 
 
 * it yeclded more laqghter, then De\)$tion 3 
 
 to fee a great Lubber to lift in vainc that, ^ <* 
 
 c which a Boy or Wench had taken up bc- 
 
 c fore him. Alfo chafte Virgins and hone/I 
 
 c Matrons went oft away with blufhing fa- 
 
 c es , leaving in the mindes f the lookers 
 
 c on, cauflciTe fufpition of a wicked and un- 
 
 ^cleanc life. 
 
 Ggg Without
 
 50 
 
 c Without treble Oblation men might not 
 c approch the T^ood of Grace : firft to the 
 ' tonj-iffor, then to Saint VjWW^the touch- 
 c Hone of cleane life : and laftly^ to the Gra- 
 
 r Thclc examples amongft many thou- 
 c fands 3 may fufficc to Ihcw the Generation of 
 c Images, and how they came in credit with 
 c che people, and how they were deluded, 
 i 538. c About theyeaie i 538 many Images were 
 
 * abolifhcd in England. And in che yearc 
 c 1547 an Order was made , That they 
 c mould forthwith take downe^and deftroy 
 c all fuch Images as had bcene abufed by P*/- 
 c or images and Offerings. 
 
 c Thus you have heard the beginning of 
 c Popifh Image-worjbip in England , by what 
 f dclufions they wcrecreded ; what profit 
 c accrued by them to the C/fry^afid of the a- 
 'boliftiingofthem :1 will conclude with 
 f thc words of our late Sovcraignc Lord 
 to fl ( 'IIitig'/4Mfr:FPi? C faith he ) quarrell not 
 Chnftwn Mo- c f fa malnnaoF Imaoes , either for pubLck* d&vra- 
 
 arcbsM/.4O* . r & /> / r / /7 // 
 
 c /20ffj (?r j^r TWfW private ujesibut that they fhott/d 
 f be wor (hipped, be prayed to, or my bo/mtjie attri- 
 c tutedttt them, WM never kp<r#ite of the Ancients, 
 < and Holy Scriptures arepunftuAUy againjt it. 
 
 Th*
 
 51 
 
 
 CrojJL* 
 
 F 1*1 ' ^ I 
 
 i; ' i. ' 
 
 WHcrcas the Pagans in the times en- 
 luing our Lords Death, contume- 
 lioufly reprochcd the Cbriftiaw 9 tsl- 
 ling them, That they had a Crucified Saviour* 
 and the jewet called him * ThcP/d 
 Chnfttavf gloried in ic.,as being not afliamed 
 of Jeftu Chnji crucified. The fathers 1 fpoke 
 reverently of this ^Badge of Chriftianity. 
 
 Confronting the Great our Country-man, 
 carried ihc figne of the Crofie in his Stan- 
 dard y and flarpped it in his Coyne ; and 
 the.4ndentChnftians{igncd their Children 
 with the figne of the Cfoffe at Baptifa :Yea 5 
 the Crope was found by Helena the Ernpreflc 
 zBritifh woman y Mother to Conflantine about 
 theyeerc3Z5. The mannerof finding of it 
 was (as is reported ) by this meaner 
 
 One ludas (afterwards Bifbop of- Hicraialcm ) Legend, 
 dip pin? for it f by the command c<f the Emfrejje ) 
 found three Crofles, which he /aid in the Marfat- 
 flace : A Dead corf s being carried by^ was made .^ 
 
 G gg z to
 
 
 to tvuch eVtry one of the faid CrofTes 5 And at the 
 tpttchingof Gh rifts Crofle, the dead man- re\>i~ 
 ved _, andfe the CrofTe is faid to have beene difco* 
 ycred, At which time it is reported^ The 
 divett roared in the.^ire^nd threatned Iudas a &c. . 
 Now although Helena the Emprefle found 
 the CrofTe , yet flic did not worfhip it ^ as 
 Saint dmbrofe wrketh. ttt 
 
 Helena the Empreffe foil nd the Croffcjaod 
 adored tkcKmg^ but not, the Tree, becaufc 
 it is^ an heathentil) errour. and an unaodly vanity, 
 
 *_5 <o "^ 
 
 Pol chroniconlib ^ T'hefirfl Groffe'ict up in ^^7f^,, wase- 
 $'/*?. "ir ' reded by Ofwald JCing of Northumberland a- 
 
 1 34; bout the yeef e -6* 5 . Bede in his Hiflory ma- 
 *. Hi/I. . J . / < r j ^ rr 
 
 kcth mention of the laid Croilc : and this 
 
 was 'the reverence the ancient Chriftians gave 
 to the QrafTe. J ^rfj 1 
 
 But the Ifymanifo have abufed it as the //-* 
 rae/itti did the Brazen Serpentining Divine 
 vvorfliiptoit^ to ic they pray ; to it they 
 burncinccnfe ; ro it they goc on- Pilgri- 
 mage. For the fpecialt worfhip of it they 
 have appointed two boly+dayifj one upon the 
 jofc^^the otheruponthe 18 of Seftem* 
 ^appointed by Hworiufthe firft. 
 
 In thcMiflattoi >Sarum no lefle folcmnity 
 .&. ufcd capry i ng of tne Croffe , then if 
 
 jc. --,>p r -/*i_ 
 
 rwefe prefentj there is luch 
 
 curtfying, 1
 
 TbeCrojfe. 53 
 
 curtfying, knccljng, kifling., attendance of 
 PrieftSjbowingof the whole Qiiier uncill 
 the chiefeft Clerks procccde barc-foote to 
 the Adoration :Then it is carried through 
 the micldefl of the guier^nd with great re- 
 verence laid upon the high Altar:Thcn they 
 /ing Hymncs^and praifes unto it., and adore 
 it a O BleiTcd CrofTe which was worthy a- 
 lone to bearc the King of Heaven , O Crux 
 <cve a ffesunica : And again e 9 Crucem tuam 
 adormiis Domine 3 &c.Thy croflc we do adore 
 OLord. 
 
 What profit they make by : the. Crofle^ 
 you may gcfle by a report made by <3tta- 
 theiv T^aris , who telleth us ofa little piece 
 of the Crofc brought to England in the 
 
 ycarci2z> 307 
 
 Baldwins the Emperor had a piece of the 
 CrofTc 3 which he carried in Battaile before 
 him : and one time forgetting to take the 
 faid piece of Croffc with him^ his Army 
 was routed 3 andhimfclfe flaine. 3 There 
 Was at that time in his Chappell^ an En-r 
 glifli-man, keeper of his Reliqu6s , who 
 hearing of the Emperors death, got the Re- 
 liques j and brought into England , and 
 comming to the Abbot of Saint ^Ibans 
 hce. (o.uld a.filver CrofTe, two fiaeers 
 
 C " 
 
 Ggg 3
 
 54 
 
 of Su +W*rgret 3 and other things : After- 
 wards hepluckt out of his budget a piece 
 of a woodden Crode ^ which hec fworc to 
 be part of the tree upon which our Saviour 
 was crucified : They not beleeving him^hcc 
 went from them , carrying with him this 
 Treafure ,, which (hee laithj was not to bcc 
 priced : This Chaplaine had two fbnnes/or 
 whom he (being toocarefuljoffercd hLs Rc- 
 liques to divers rich Monaitcncs, that he 
 and his fonnes might have beenc received 
 among them as Monkes , who refufed his 
 requeft. At lait came to a poore Cell in 
 V^orfotkf , called TZrom-Ho/me y where hee 
 was entertained with his two tonnes , and 
 they carried their Rclicjuc into their Ora- 
 tory j and many Miracles were wrought 
 to the honour of the Crofle : Life was gi- 
 ven to the dead i fight to the blinde^going 
 to the lame ; Leapers were cleanfcd . Di- 
 vcls were difpofeflcd : And great were chc 
 Riches this poorc Cell attained unto by 
 this one Chip. 
 
 There were fo many pieces of the CrofTc 
 Erofmu/.* difperfed in fcvcral placesfas they pretend) 
 that one writes; If they were all laid toge- 
 ther in one place, they would load a Ship: 
 Some write 3 that whea Hellcna the Em- 
 
 prcflc
 
 The Croffu. 55 
 
 prefle fou nd the Croffe, (hee left the greater 
 part thereof at Hierufalem and the other 
 partfhee fent to her (onncConftantine the 
 Emperor. 
 
 The CrofTe was not fou nd till the yeare 
 3 2 5 : But if it had beenc of fuch operation, 
 and (uch utility to the Church ; (as is pre- 
 tendedjthe holy Apoftles would have had 
 a fpeciall care thereof; and would not have 
 let it lycrn fo long in the Earth : Yea, Jofeph 
 o/frimathea might have brought apiece of 
 it to us; whobeg'dour Lords body : But 
 it fecmeth that it was not of fuch cftecine 
 among the holy Apoftles and Difciplcs. 
 
 You have heard how the ancient Chrifli- 
 ans efteemcd the Crofle : We alib doee- 
 fleeme it as a badge of Chriftianity : Our 
 Princes carry it in their Standards:Wc figne 
 our Children with it at Baptifme : But to 
 give the fame honour to it y as wee doe to 
 Chrift, to pray to it 3 toburnc In cenfe be- 
 fore it, wereJeA zsHeathenifb errors and 
 ungodly Vanities* 
 
 Marriage
 
 5 6 Marriage ofPriefts. 
 
 F< 
 
 4. Marriage ofPriefts. 
 
 Or Prieftsco marry ic was as lawfull 
 in ancient times as now : <d9tfe/me was 
 the firft that made a gencrall decree in 
 this kingdorne, again/1 the marriage of 
 * Pricfts ? as Hwy Huntwoton writeth : ^/- 
 elme laith he 3 held t Synod ztLondon^ in 
 vvliich hcc forefended Prie/ls to have wives, 
 
 which they were not before inhibited to 
 L 
 
 I doe ndt deny but that in theRomifli 
 Church jTope Gregory did command Priefls 
 to live fingle, but when he undcrftood that 
 they were given fecrctly to fleflily pleafure, 
 and that hereupon many Children 'were 
 murthered, many Infants heads found in a 
 Fifh-pondj hee difannulled that Comman- 
 dement. 
 
 And alfb in England, Odo, Dunftan,EtbeI- 
 xoU^s they wercMonkes, fo they 
 were doers againft Pricfts marriage, in put- 
 ting out married Priefts of the Cathedrall 
 ^Churches, and Monafteries: Tea , in a Sy- 
 nod
 
 Marriage of Priefts. 5 7 
 
 rrode called by Dunftan^ the Image of our La- 
 dy was made to fpeake , which was fuppo- 
 fed to be the voice of the Devill , and not 
 of God who would not Ipeake againfl his 
 Word. But this reflraintof Priefts Carria- 
 ges' was never publickly eflablimed in Bng- 
 Imd for a* Law before dnfelms time. And 
 Pjlydor Virgil writes , That the Marriage of^""'**- 
 Priefts wax not altogether foibidden till the time of 
 
 Gregory we~S.etf)penth, 
 ^"^ o J /^ 
 
 After that dnjelme had made a Decree a- 
 gain/1 *Priejts Marriage 9 Ihortly after grie- 
 
 vous Complaints were made to him of the 
 
 Sinne of Svdomttry that begaa to rcigne in 
 the finglc Clergy 3 according to that of 
 Saint Bernard^ Take away honourable Mar- roHe de 
 riasefromthcChufch^and the bed unde- kwr 
 
 r\ i n t L 1 'i"^ t_ r - binm & 
 
 fited, flialt not thou replenifh it withc^-^^ 
 cubinaries y with inceftuout ferfons 3 Svdomiti- regies ca 
 
 ?' vdfaUy h all manner 
 
 beallly hlthmcuc. 
 
 Vpon this the faid dnfelme called a 
 Councell at Poult in London to provide for 
 this mifchiefe. f"P er 
 
 This Decree of dnfelme had no gopd fpced 
 neither in his life timc 3 nor after his death : 
 In his life time divcrsPriejts kept their iwW 
 after his dtath others returned to 
 Hhh them
 
 5 8 Manage 
 
 */ O J 
 
 them againe a and that by die favour of Hen, 
 
 y fwm- 
 
 jc;Afer dtfclmc fuccccded Radulplnts Arch- 
 bifhop of Canterbury, in vvhofe time a Coun- 
 cell was called in London 3 where the King 
 obtained of the Clergy a Grant y to have the 
 punimment of flurried Pjrieftsj wherby the 
 ' Priefts paying a certaine fumme to thcK> 
 
 r x -W* i i ' /^ ^ J 
 
 x -* i i ' / 
 
 were luftred to retainc their n?/l?^. After 
 ir^ fucceeded William^ Turbine y who re- 
 nucdagaincthc.cpnflitution of Jnfe/me a- 
 vi^ gainfl w^mWPrzV^alftftedby the Cardi* 
 nail of Cremen^ about the yeare 1 1 3 j 3 who 
 having in a long Oration commended Cha- 
 ftityin a Synod t ^Lon^on J made ^Decree a- 
 *^: gain/l the -Marriage vfPriefawis that night 
 *7- found in a very il 1 vyav^ to the no little 
 
 n r I -Al X T^- ^ D ' 
 
 w t itm\i^ /name of their Clergy 3 (as <MatbW ram re- 
 portcth) Hemy Huntintton-, relatcth ic after 
 ^thisounncr 
 
 y^_, Cardmall of Lremen, at tneNa. 
 dvity of our ^^ , celebrated a folemnc 
 Counccll at London^ : But because JMofes 
 Gods Secretary 5 in the Holy Hiftory Wri- 
 tethboth of the vcrtues and vices, of his 
 Parc^ts.,as Lots fault^ the crime ,pf^fc,/he 
 trcafon of Simeon y Leoi^ &c. It is fit alfo for 
 us to follow the true Law of Hiitory > both 
 
 of
 
 
 Marriage ofPrieftr. 5 9 
 
 of <*ood andevill, which if it fliall dif- 
 pleafe any 1tyn*n Prelate ,, yet let him 
 hold his tdngucj left hee&eme to be wil- 
 ling to follow Jdnn of Cremen. 
 
 When therefore in the Councell he had 
 decreed moft feverely againft Prieils wives,, 
 faying, it to be aereat crime to rife from *u*frif**b 
 
 i /- i c w;i / r L II J r n "xowtti ftcerdo- 
 
 the fide or a Whore : ( io he called a Prielts 
 
 Wife) and to make the body of Chrift^ 
 
 when he had the lame day made Chrifts 
 
 body , afterwards in the Evening he was chrifti faciendum 
 
 taken with a Whore : the thing was moft^f^T^ 
 
 manifeft 3 it could not be denyed , it is confcciffct, cunu 
 
 not fit to be concealed. The great honour ^"" P'ft *<- 
 
 ... -p . /pertm tatercep- 
 
 vmerewuh he was every where received;, tMseftM*t.P 
 was turned into great mame , and he ftolc W*7f*fr* l 9 
 home through the Judgement of God con- 
 founded and adiamed. 
 
 This controverfic wasagaine lef' to the 
 King , who decreed Prieffs to remaine 
 with their Wives dill, and Fo they conti- 
 nued in the time of Theoba/d 3 of Tbo*n'& 
 ''Becfa 9 T(icharJ ''Baldwin-, y Stefan Ldngh- 
 m s TiickflrdjZdmond; ^Boniface , P-tctham.* , 
 and others 3 during well rreire 200 -ycwts 
 after \4nfehns death. ^ c <*w*"-^ 
 
 i { "V 
 
 Pope Gregory the feveiitbundiei' the co 
 lour of Chafthy forbad Marriage bv his 
 o$U*uai Hhh z
 
 6o Marriage of Priefts. 
 
 Bull, which the Germans and French refilled, 
 who with the Spaniards had at that time ar- 
 
 128. bout 24 Bifhops married. This pope Gre- 
 
 gory the Father of this Decree ^ is reported 
 to have lulled night and day (without any 
 flume ) in the Armes and cmbracings of 
 Matilda the Countefle. 
 
 Andalibwhata holy one this Gregory 
 was 3 appeareth by the Sentences of the 
 Councehof Wormes md Brixia 3 in which 
 he was dcpofed for his periury j his Nigw- 
 mtncy ^ for being a Coniurer^nd many other 
 crimes. 
 
 And here we may fee the Prophecy of Saint 
 Paul mofl manifcftly fulfilled, i Tim. 4, 
 Sfiritu/auUm manifefie dicit 3 The Spirit ffea- 
 
 i Tim. 4* kfth expre/ly 9 that /_, the latter Jajef feme Jh all 
 
 depart from the Faith J giving heed to f educing 
 
 joints 3 and Doffrines of devils 9 Jpf^ n g h es 
 
 iti-> Hypocrifie, having their Consciences fea^ 
 
 red with a hot Iroru, , forbidding to Mtrri* 
 
 Ghofi fpcaketh not, here ofHc- 
 ^ as the Tatians^c. teaching a- 
 gainfl Marriage ^ bu t of men in Authoriiy 3 
 xto'wTw, inhibiting and reftrayning *<M&- 
 riage, fuch as Gregory 9 ai\d die Cardinall 
 em^^2nd more efpecwlly uf the 
 
 marriagp
 
 MamageofPrieftf* 61 
 
 marriage of Bifhops and Deacons fpo- 
 kcn of before ,, as appcareth by the ve- 
 ry words of the Text : The particle j% 
 hath relation unto the words before going, 
 (W&JaBiinop muft i>e the husband of one 
 wifbj&c. Yet for all this in the latter times 
 fome fhall come and teach the doftrine of 
 divels, forbidding marriage to Bi/bops and 
 Deacons JnypocritQs, who pretending chafli- 
 ty^wcre given to Iafcivioufucflc 3 as before:! 
 might adde t3 this the words of Ignatius j^^ ad fhim 
 the Difciple of St- lobn (viz, )If therefore any 
 man that confeffcth the L erd Jefuf Chnfl , an 
 jet notwithftanaing cal/eth 1*^1*^ the lawfull 
 bed, uvcteannefje ^ or pollution, or abborre any 
 tynde of meats , by that name fitch a one it inha* 
 kited by the Jpojlate Dragon, that if the 
 Dwell. 
 
 But to (peakeaword or two of the rca- 
 fonof this inhibiting marriage to Priefts, 
 as the Prufts had great liberty heere- 
 by, beeing freed from the cares ac- 
 company ing the life of married men : 
 One of their ownc writcth : &V 
 they had rather Pnefts to kepe Concubines cv 
 then wives ^ becaulc it may bee they rccei- 
 
 , i T i i c - i 
 
 vedmoreproht thereby : I have read luth 
 my. author, a Bifliop affirmc,that hce i*d 
 
 jj i Y amphor. 
 
 " " il 3 1 1000 tUL*noni***f ^
 
 6 2 Marriage of Priefls. 
 
 i iOOoCojcubinariePriejfls,who paid him 
 every one ycerely a piece of Gold; yea, 
 faith hee , Bifhops and official Is laid taxes 
 upon Priefls for their Concubines foe pub- 
 lickly, that it was a Proverb, Habeatyel 
 von babeat aurttrnfohetpio Conatbinajt hakeat fi 
 ye/it ; Hath hee^r hath hee nvt^ let him pay afiete 
 ad Tit. tigref. 2. of Gold fir his Concubine s and be may have one if 
 P*g- 6 7> belifl ; this was one of the grievances that 
 
 the Germain Princes exhibited tothc Em- 
 peror* 
 
 Now w hereas married Priefls were put 
 from their livings in the gloffe upon Gra- 
 titms decrees , it is faid that a prieft for fim- 
 ple fornication is not to bee depofed from 
 his benefice, and the reafon is : Paucifine ills 
 Ww meniujitur . 
 
 By this inhibition of marriage the Pope 
 alfo got much money by difpenfations , as 
 Grcoory the feventh , the father of the de- 
 h*th m*& * col- cre of fingle life in Priefls gave his dif- 
 ^^^^pcnfation to Burcbard Tmoft of Tryer in 
 Germany to marry after his Prieflood, as 
 Lambertur . Shafnabttrven/if writeth in his 
 
 *^ *^ r 
 
 Chronicle : tHerommus Stjuar&aphicuf repor* 
 teth vi vita T>etrarchi tiiat Francifcuf Te- 
 trarcha a Canon of Tadua Arch-tkacon of 
 Parma had one Laureta to wifeyby tht grant
 
 Marriage ofPriefts. 6% 
 
 tff the twelfth : Henricusdgrippam 
 his declamation 4<h)erfus Lo^menfes maketh 
 mention of a Cardinall whom the Bifhop 
 of 1\pme permitted to take a wife in mar- 
 riage, that he might have Children to pof- 
 fcflchis iriheritance:J0taffW TSertandtts dc* 
 clareth the order for Cardinalls.&Bifliops 
 wives 3 by the rules of Panormitati^ y and 
 of Jobannet Andreas who was a Priefls 
 fonnc, \ytCi law ^ 
 
 But to cite fome examples of our ownc 
 Country-men Polidor FiV^/telleth that lohn 
 theJBaftard/onncof King Ferdinand being 
 aMopke^ married ThiJtf y lohn of G aunts 
 daughter after his Priefl-hood , and was 
 made King of Portugal 3 by the difpenfati- 
 on of Innocent the third 5 Symon Earle of 
 Leiccjler married Aliwrctz Ntm., fifter toK. 
 Henry thethird^as Mathew Paris reportcth., 
 of this read a collection made by Bifhop 
 ''Bale 3 where fome of thcfe and many^. Sale A- 
 more are fee downe : Thus you fee 
 PrieRs f Monkes 3 and Nuns might marry for 
 money. 
 
 God blcfled marriage from the Creation,, 
 he vouch fafed to honour it to the Patri- 
 archs., to command it to the Priefts^and ap- 
 proved it ia cheProphets-ourLcrd wrought 
 
 his
 
 64 Marriage of Priefts. 
 
 his firft miracle in Chana at a marriage : By 
 marriage is fet downc the holy and high 
 union bctwecne (Thrift and his Church: 
 TheApoflle tellechus marriage is honou- 
 rable to all mcn^and the bed underiled;Thc 
 holy ApoftleSr/Peter^and others were mar- 
 ried , and lived many ycares after Chrifis 
 death, according to that of St. 'Pau/ , have 
 we not power to lead about a fifter a wife^ 
 as well as the other Apofllcs 3 and as the 
 brethren of the Lord and Cephas. 
 
 St. P aulet precept is., let not the husband 
 put away his wife^this command noc Ijbu t 
 the Lord, and let not the wife depart from 
 her husband. 
 
 The fixt Canon called the Apoftles, ex- 
 communicatcth every Bifhop & Prieft that 
 putteth away his wife under pretence of 
 Religion 3 yet for all this holy ordinance 
 is prohibited by the Romifts to their 
 Pricfts : yea, although they make marriage 
 a Sacrament conferring grace ^ they de- 
 prive their Priefls of this Sacrament and 
 grace. 
 
 The Bimops and Priefis of this Ifland 
 were not prohibited marriage as farrcas I 
 
 djUntill the latter times. 
 
 In afl anticnt Synod Anno. 4 j z held by 
 
 Saint
 
 Marriage of Pritftf. 6 5 
 
 'Saint Patrick? 3 Auxilnu y and Ijferninus Ordc^ Synod, 
 waSjthac Prie/ls wives fhould goc vailed. 4*xU 
 
 This Patricke was a Britan 9 who had Ca- * 
 lifkumut a Deacon to his Father, and Poti- 
 tut a Pricft to his Grandfather, 
 
 Stint Bernard reported^ that one Family 
 enioyedthe Archbifhoprickcof Armagh for 
 1 5 generations,, as if ic had bin hereditary. 
 
 AndGW*/ Caalfefljtt writeth^ this cu- 
 flome to have continued in Walef unto his 
 time - 3 he dyed Anno 1 1^8. 
 
 Rithmarchfonncof Sulgbein _, Arch-bifhop 
 of Saint Dfpijf; fucccedcd his Father 3 ac- 
 counted thcgodlieil , wifcft, and grcatcft 5 8 ' 
 Clerkc that had becne in Wales many yeeres 
 before 3 exccpt his Father^ he dyed about the 
 yeerc 1 100. 
 
 And howfocver the Komi/h monkirti wri- 
 
 fi .. . , ,. f r cr 
 
 ters blame mis hereditary luccellion, ye^ 
 in the yeerc i8o_, 'Polycrates Bifliopof Ephe- 
 fit*, reporteth to his glory 3 that his Progc- 
 nitois before him a feavco together one after 
 another fuccecdcd in that See, and that 
 he rhc8 was placed in the fame- 
 
 Efifhaniuf Biftiop of Confantinople J was x 
 commended a becaafe his Father and ^n- 
 , before him were Pncfts and married 
 
 lii ** Pope
 
 66 Marriage ojPriefts. 
 
 Pope Damafus rccitcth a great number of 
 the ancient Bifliops offyme, who were 
 Prielts formes , as Sjfoeriut Anno $44, Detit 
 
 ~ - "^ xT Ts 
 
 aat about ihe yeare 61 z , Adrian the Second 
 about the yeare 873, Felix about the yeare 
 
 .,474> 4s*t et *sJo 534. ^^^484^- 
 47- ; - //ia^ Tbeodorus, whole Father was Birtiop 
 manj^fifh^ike^ fHterufalem. Yea^my Author rcckoneth up 
 Popes out of their fome of the Bifhops of Tfyme y who have 
 fuccceded their Fathers in the Papacy, 
 though not begotten in wedlocke,, as pope 
 Landus the firft begat fobiifccond : Sergiiu 3 
 begat John i z of <fy<*noz,ia 3 John the 1 4 was 
 7**- |- onne c fJ hn_the 12, &c. Dodor Pomes 
 
 ! * . */ . t J . 
 
 in his Trifagion fetteth downc y that Robert 
 Tibet Monke of Evejbam y and Bifhop of 
 Lincelne 5 had a fbnne in his monkifh cha- 
 ftity called Simon y who was DeancoFthe 
 v*^ faid Church. Robert Teach Bifhop of Cki 
 
 chejler bcgatc T^ic^ard Teach Arch-deacoa 
 of Coventry : EaftenaMonkeofWorceJler 9 of 
 Wo/gen zNunnc, begat S'tntWefftan Bifliop 
 of the faid Church. 
 
 Ofrntd one of the greateft fetters up of 
 Monkery, begat O/iW/thc Monke. 
 
 Etbclmld .Bifliop of Wincbcfter, Wolftan a 
 Monke. fhmat Arch-bifliopof Tor{e y be- 
 gat Thomas the yonger, Arch*bifhop otTork^ 
 
 . . - J O .- _ 
 
 More-
 
 Marriage of Priefts. 67 
 
 Moreover, Bifhops and Pricfts Wives 
 were, partakers of their Husbands honours 
 and dignities, according to that of the A- 
 poftle , Marriage isbonortvle to all. 
 
 Bifliops wives were ftilcd Epifcofifa and Hemming 
 Anti&it*, zndPriefts wives were f Prcshtc- lo *- T *** l \i'* ' 
 
 // LJ ' L 1_ P //A /T? >..?**<>*'<'**' 
 
 rip*. Hemrningius writcth^that r/?/dw Earle *t.RhctU CH* 
 of "Brigantj Prefident ofRhetia , and Bifhop^^^"/^ 
 ofCwien, founded the Monaftery of Zacces, 
 and that his wife Epifcdpia Counteffe ofRhe^ 
 tia, flilcth her felfe in the Fundatory Let- 
 ters, or Statutes of the Foundation of the 
 faiJ Monaftery., AntiftitanL** Curienfem > Lady 
 
 r-.f r> 'ft Cf^ * 
 
 of the Bijhof tjfXJuricfi. 
 
 Dentine alfo reporteth 3 that Pricfts at 
 that time were married like other Chrifli- 
 ans, and that their Wives were called Pref- 
 iyterifc. ,; 
 
 And Bifhops children feemc ro havehacl 
 feme privilcdge, as it appeareth by th^ ?*l'&'lna'X& 
 words of the Law fet do wnc by Jornalenjis : E ' x Chronic. 
 Si Epifcopifi/iofutjit, &c. Jit cfimtiumlioCj&c, l*f- Mo 
 and a'fo to have beenc of fome efteemc. 
 
 Utred Earle of Northumberland J married 
 the Daughter of ^tldivinlQiop of Durhanu* 
 
 JowwarthapOwenap Caradocke, Lord cf Bifllop(7 ^ 
 Caerleon uponUr^, a great and mighty man 53- 
 in thofc pans , married the Daughter of 
 
 1 i i z, Ubtnd %
 
 6 8 Marriage of Pr lefts-. 
 
 UkttWBifliop of Landajf^ who dyed 
 
 1 148. 
 
 I read moreover,, that the Bntijh Priefls 
 
 Gild*. p*r. f>6. , . ., r J ? o r> /-i 
 
 being married,, accuied ihc Saxon Pncfts^ 
 who lived unmarried ,, calling themC^- 
 t em ft ores Mttrimomi , which caufed .Attelmw 
 Dorothelitif Bifhop of Shirburne^ now Salisbu- 
 ry^ to write his Apology DeVirginumlattde 
 contra intones 3 Of the fraife of Virgins againft 
 tkeBritans. He wrote ajio by the appoint- 
 meat of a Synode again/I them , becaufe they, 
 received not aft?r the Roman-* manner their 
 (having ^ Unttions -B$cfjfinjJe life 3 and o- 
 ther Rites newly brought in. This .Aiiet- 
 mut dyed in die yccre 709. 
 
 It. is reported that dldelmus being vs. 
 
 7?<w^wasboldto reprove pope Seroiiu ho- 
 > 5 . * f . . o 
 
 linefle^ who was then charged with getting 
 abaflard. 
 
 - 
 
 About the yeere i 549^ all Lawcs and 
 ConftitutionsprohibitiGg Jtt*rriage toEc- 
 clcfiaflicallpcrfons^erc ma4e void, and 
 ofnonecfFcct, 
 
 Monies.
 
 Monies. 
 
 5. Monies. 
 
 THc Tiritaine Monks were far unlike the 
 Monkj of thcfe timesiThey lived not 
 clauftercid in Monafleries^as the now 
 Tfymi/h JMonk?s,but like the Monies of ,d$ri- 
 c^mentioned by Su^/fozinhis bookeD^C^. 13 
 mojibus ecclefi<e catholics in juis ofiifo^ut bahitacu- 
 /tfjin their owne dwclIingsCmany of them) 
 and upon the labours of their owne hands^ 
 yea alfo notforlaking their wives A as it fee- 
 mcth by Gildas.^ G\\A.Efi 
 
 The monafteries were tbca Seminaries 
 lcarning,as the Colledges of our times fur- Topgrav. Liber 
 nifhed with learned men^to ...whom the peo- 
 plcrcfortcd for inRrudion,,& from whe 
 the Church w,s furniflied with Jto 
 
 the Monaftcrie of tiaw bon*rZ Ar- 
 
 academe : and writeth that it '!!"" et 
 
 , , . . Ittcratorun fnn- 
 
 byK^cz^ ln favour of AftSj An,itW.p*g. 79 
 and learned men. 
 
 then lived upon the labour 
 their hands : Wa/friJur Strabits reportcth of 
 Ctlumbanus Monkft 9 fomc wrought in the 
 Gardens^ochers drefled the Orchards :G allot 
 
 ncts.I find it related 
 I i i 3 of
 
 jo Monies. 
 
 of TZrcndon that hee governed 3000 fuch 
 Monkes, who lived upon their labour and 
 handy-worke. 
 
 The Monkes of TSanghor, lived after thc 
 
 ...M. 09.25. * famernanner,asT?^ieportcth. 
 
 Bed Hift.tUn. There is a great difference bctwflcnc 
 
 cap.2. <jut omnes & ^JRi^ 
 
 Uhoremtnuum the Monkes ot old, and the new Topim 
 
 fil'b""*" Monkcs ' 
 
 TheMonks then lived in fjllitary places, 
 
 as at jBdflgfor, and Cohmbinus Monks in thc 
 Ifland of Hy in the Orcades : The Popifti 
 Monkes in Cities , and pleafant places. 
 
 Thc ancient Monkes lived upon the la- 
 bour of their hands, and werehelpeful to 
 others :Thc Tfymifb Monks in idlene(Te,not 
 eating their ownc bread* 
 
 The ancient Monkes were not intang- 
 led with vowes,nor prohibited' marriage; 
 and fome were married , as dthanafius re- 
 poncth. 
 
 The Romi/b Monkes vow poverty and ex- 
 ceed in riches: vow chaftity^ and live un- 
 purely^vow obcdjicnce,and performe little, 
 being exempt not oncly from the civill 
 Magiflrate , but alfo fomc of them from 
 Bifhops. It is faid of Jntonie when his 
 Difciples came to him to askc of him for a 
 rule of life,and direction of convention, 
 
 he
 
 . 71 
 
 he offered them theCofpell of ChrifL 
 The ancient Monkes thought it to bee 
 
 j i rt J L* Quinoftra rcli* 
 
 a more bleikd thing to give then to receive. ^T imif ; *t fee un- 
 it is reported chat when Sivebert King of d 
 France made large offers to Columbtnu* 
 his companions to keepc them in his 
 dominions 3 he received this anfwere : We 
 
 r Z , , , faa.tret. 
 
 that have fo rjal^en owr owne Bought ji&t to embrace Gaili.Lit>, i .c 
 ether mens nchef. 
 
 The ancient Monkes were not burthcn- 
 fometo Chriflendome^as thefe latter are. 
 One writeth of about 100 orders of Fryers; 
 a$$5&ettiut reporteth that there are 4143 
 covents of the Dominicans qnely ,, and the 
 Mafter of the order of the Francifcanf 9 pro- 
 miicd Pope TiW to furnirti him with^^^ 
 30000 Friers, good fouldiers of his order 
 onely. 
 
 The ancient Monkes ufed much failing.^ 
 andaufierity: the latter were well fed and 
 fared del icioufly ; Girald Cambrenfis in his 
 book called Speculum Ecclefie wrircth that 
 the Abbot and Mnkes in Winchefier came 
 to King Henry ihe fecond,,as he was huncing 
 ttGuilfordln Surry , and fcif- downeinthe 
 mire and durt before him,,pittifully crying 
 out:The King asked them what was the 
 matter _, they anfwercd that their Bi/hop 
 
 had
 
 72 
 
 had taken away three difhes of meat from 
 cheir dinners andfuppcrs: he asked again; 
 how many difrieshehad left thcrnj they 
 anfwe red ten, but from the foundation of 
 the'u: houie.,they had ufcd dayly to have ij 
 di(hes at a meale : The King turned to his 
 Nobles and faid By the eyes ofGod( for that 
 was his oath)i thought their houfehad bin 
 burntjfic now I do fee that it is but a matter 
 concerning their paunches : And then tur- 
 ning to the Abbat and Monies hee faid^if 
 your Bifhop deaic not with you 3 as I have 
 done with my Court to bring you to three 
 difiics j 1 would he were hanged : The fame 
 Camtrcnfis wriceth,that in fome Abbies they 
 had fixtcene difhcs 4 Tne Monaftcry of 
 Ctarivditijit Banohor is reported to have beene the firft 
 Speed.2oo %-^n *- U r L i? 
 
 Monaltcry in the World : tor begging rry- 
 
 ers my Lord of Armagh write th, that 
 they are a kindc of creatures not knowne to 
 . r ,. the Church of God for above I zooyeares af- 
 
 t< Injb. ^, . n / 
 
 tcr Ghnlt. 
 
 Purgatory*
 
 Purgatory. 75 
 
 6 Purgatory. 
 
 WHcreas we read in holy Scripture of 
 two places oncly for thcibules of 
 men departed. (** ) heaven and 
 hell. 
 
 The Tfymifls have invented a third fviz,^ 
 Purgatory 3 which they fay ii> for fucn men 
 who have faith and charicy, but unperfcft 
 and not anfwerable to the fcvcrity of Gods 
 iufticc : Thcfc mcns foulcs mu ft to Purga- 
 tory : and latisfie for their finncs : For 
 the place where this Purgatory fhould bee^ 
 is unccrtainc j fome Ipcakc of mount^ftw; 
 fome fay that it is in theAire^ fome in Ire- 
 land^sCefariuf a GematL., Monkc advifeth^w de 
 him that doubtcth of Purgatory,, for rio ** bit ** Sctti < 
 his refolution to make his iourney inco^^* r p^r<v^ 
 Scotland the greater, and there to en- intretf & c * c *fa 
 tcr into Saint Tatriefy Purgatory , and i 2 ^!Tj8. 
 then hee giveth his word 3 that hec 
 fhall not then make any more doubt of 
 Purgatory : My Lord Primate of Jnland 
 
 K k k feith
 
 74 Purgatory, 
 
 faith that hce would have his Ghoftly Fa- 
 
 ther inipyne him penance to goc a Pilgri- 
 mage -to Sc. Patrick Purgatory , to fee 
 whether he would proove-ariy w;fer when 
 
 ^| ^ W w ^^W ^ V w JP ^ w ^P v v j| W V *t 
 
 he came from chence, then when he went 
 thither ; healfo .r^ponHh ihat th^ elder 
 writers of St.Patnckf life ., ^fay nothing of 
 ^y focb : plact, ; ; aiicj that H^rj/ a Monke of 
 cSWrr^is the firft that hee could hhcfe to 
 make mention thereof 5 who lived in the 
 time of King Stephen who with Matthew 
 . 'Paris the" Monk? wrheth of a.Knioht 4&at 
 about the ycare 1 1 53 dcfcendcdlnto Saint 
 Patrick/ Purgatory , and what ftrange vifi- 
 ,ons he faw there/ my Lord Primate writcth, 
 that they mull give him leave to beleeve 
 him that hath been there, where St.P*tnck? 
 purgatory is faid to bee , and hath caule to 
 .know the place as well as .any j ( the Jland 
 wherein it is feated Jbcing held by him as a 
 , ^ parte of his inheritance , dcfcended unto 
 him from his A.nceflors r who profefTeth., 
 ^^<ff^thcft)und nothing therein thap v might 
 afford him any argument to thinkc .that 
 there was a Purgatory. . . , 
 
 
 t* to bee ; iecne in .his 
 
 ,!^41f^^ h y^ u i *W 
 
 place
 
 Purgatory. 75 
 
 place : There a tc (faith heej three habitati- 
 ons under the power of Almighty God : TrUfunt 
 the firft, the Wermoft , and the middle- 
 The higheft whereof is called the King- im*, medium, 
 domeofGod^orchc Kingdom* of ^T*S 
 The Io wermoft is rearmed Hell ,, the mid- regvu 
 die is named the prcfcn eWorld, or circuit dicitttr 
 ofthcEarthrAnd boththefe places are fup-^^ 
 plyeclout of the middle^ ( for the men ofp r "f f f *<* 
 
 f-iTrU\ I / ITJ terrnrttm appelta 
 
 chis Worldjnamcly, iome are lilted up to tf(r & Ct 
 Heaven ., others are drawn* downe to Hclj P*tric. 
 namely, like are ioyncd to like; that is ' 
 fay good to good , and bad to bad : iuft men 
 to iuft Angels ^ wicked men to wicked An-> 2 3- 
 gels ^ the Servants of God to God ^ the 
 iervams of the Divell to the Divell : The 
 blejiedare called to the Kingdom prepared fir them 
 from the beoinmnff of the world :The. cur fed arc 
 driven into everlaftinv fire that is prepared fir the 
 Dive// and hit Jfnoels. 
 Hitherto alfo may be referred that ancient 
 
 ^ r f i T -n vet. 
 
 Nation or one or the Injh Synods wherein it**>.<fo.M.S.i tib- 
 is affirmed , that the foule bcinp fcparated lio - * 2) ' 
 
 &i_LJ *"l r iiri'i font, R 
 
 cm the body,, is prclented before thciudg- 
 
 ment feat of (Thrift ,,who rendreth its owne 
 unto it.according as it hath done., and that, 
 neither the Arch- Angell can lead it to life, 
 till the Lord hath iudged itj nor the Divell 
 K k k i tranfport
 
 re*- 
 
 j6 Purgatory. 
 
 tranfport it to paincunlcflc the Lord doc 
 damncit. 
 
 A ain< ? claudttts writcth > that 9 b ft t<* 
 
 ut u pon him our punifhment without the 
 | t t k at thereby he might loofe our auilt, 
 
 & ir -n & * 
 
 and hnnh alio our punilhrnent. 
 
 f*j>ptitmm.*ofr. And ^wfitf f our country-man )&ith that 
 jGal ?. r c r /* X i 
 
 SMM L. yin^w. no man c* 11 wtisnc for imnes 9 lave in the 
 z>.i5 power and virtue of Cbrijts T^u?:This 
 
 was the ancient opinion. 
 
 Profit ^ c P 10 ^ 1 accru i n g to the pope and his 
 
 Clergy by Purgatory , was infinite : what 
 would not limple men give to bee freed 
 from the torments thereof. Purgatory foun- 
 ded many Abbies^Priorics > and religious 
 houfes : Purgatory brought in fairc poC- 
 fcsfions to their Clergy : Purgatory made 
 many idle-bees fwim in delicacy and vo- 
 luptuoufnefle : Purgatory maintained in- 
 finite fwarmes of Prie/ls and Frvcrs rupon 
 Purgatory Trentah, Mopes fir the dtadfHrger, 
 Rcquiemf, Traien fir the Dead j the Diftrineof 
 merit f, wrkff offufcrerogationJ.nduIve*cesfPar- 
 donsj.ubiliet &c. are fou nded . 
 
 For the confirmation of the figment, 
 they abufe many places of the Scripture, as 
 one write th,whcrefoevcr the wrath of God 9 
 the tcmpefl of his indignation, the lake of 
 
 fire.,
 
 Purgatory. 77 
 
 fire, prifons, fetters , darkncfle is fpokcn 
 of, there commonly by thcm^'Purgatory is 
 pretended to be taught^as for example; Lor 
 rebuke me ntt in thine anger ^ neither chajien me in 
 thy heavy dift leafier e. 
 
 Hence Czrd.Bellarmine concludcth Purga. 
 toy: Againc , We went through fire and water 3 
 they make this a pregnant place for it. A- 
 eaine Toby gave money to bury the dead _, that 
 is y ("fay they ) to deliver their foules out of Pur- 
 gatory :andalfoto abufe the fimple, they 
 will fhew them a place of St. C^/^which 
 Tlellarmine himfelrc difclaimctn as none of 
 his; As alfo a place of St. Jufims , where tt ^ ttci 
 he doubteth of it : and upon thcfe and fuch Laurent, cap. 69. 
 like foundations they have made it an Arti- 
 cle of Faith. 
 
 But the better learned of the Ifymiftf 
 themfclves put no great truft in thefc 
 proofes, as among others. The Bifhop of^f^f- *". 18. 
 fachejlerFi/ker^ho loft his head for the "%%' c ^ 
 Pope, writeth, That among the old Doc-y?r^^/^^/ 
 tors there was no talkc at all, or very little *'*- s : *'* Ind * l ~ 
 offurgatory. Now whereas the Romifts want fHndent writers 
 
 thcTcflimony of Hu/y Scriptures , the 
 
 mention of Pura- 
 
 LI f 
 
 arshavc beene great promoters of it, 3 
 fomc of them teftifie thereof as Ocular wit- 
 neffcs. Matthew Parti writ^th of a Monke of 
 
 Kkk 3 Eve- 
 
 * 'i^t
 
 78 Purgatory. 
 
 m '' o in the time of K. Richard, a- 
 
 &>iu the yccrc 1 196, who defended into 
 ^wui Purgatory m a vifion' and rcportcth , 7fcrt 
 .pl'p*gfo^f&&wfa* t * multitude of fades Varioufly 
 i*dtgn*m tormented: as that hee fawfome foules rotted, a- 
 ZTfrig g***]* *& P , other ffyed in Eyingf an Bothers 
 antur. { ^ were t&rnc , with hot Irons, that you might fee the 
 hones :^thers were tormented in bathfa of Pitch aid 
 Ttrwjlwc, and t^L, melted brafie and lead 9 and 
 thatothwsiverebtttenwith the vcnemou* teeth of 
 geatferfcnts. 
 
 The ftmc .Author reportcth alfo of one 
 
 .O.<\**i .W1V ^r ... I 
 
 4 vurauttf^who was carried into 'Purgatory 
 Mat. PAW. j*g. bySt.fa/ian, wbp relateth ^ That upon Satur- 
 207. Circa hor**t day morning bet'imc he e jaw Saint Michael the 
 
 ^^lMb^WW* W , Peter W Paul 
 Arch**- arnioe in T*urgatory : and that Michael the ^rch^ 
 
 ^^ av f^ ialllke hlt fbs to?ffe thorow the 
 ' flames of Purgatory unhurt _, and for the fyotted 
 fouler 3 who were Jfiot ted white andblacke a St. Pe- 
 ter made them to be led into the fire to bee purged 
 from theffotf which they had contrattedirL^ their 
 life time 3 by reafon of the contagion of their (ins : 
 and Saint Paul and the Diveli were occupied in 
 \veignngofblactfoules, &c. h c alfo rcporteth, 
 ThathefaivaDiwll ride upon^ a blacke Horfe , 
 which he gal/oped and made curvet 3 and that St. 
 callcdtheDiDell to him 9 who told 
 $ i j| A him,
 
 'Purgatory. 
 
 himjfat theblackfforje ivatthefouleofa certaine , Vnftm ft 
 
 Noble man 0/Engi ad , who died without con- Vroceribus Regni 
 
 noEle 
 
 s* re* / Jl jl rr 
 
 fejjwn, &c.^dhad Item a oreat opfrefjor. ^ 
 
 rqf'orMfe $0 ojjA- ctrtame 'Pwfi^vhofe conf e $ion< 
 tongue tbeDiveh cutuut by the 'toole^vhv WM 
 no care to feed, the people committed to him. 3 neither 
 with the words of exhortation 2 neither \v t ith the fx- 
 
 4&fkff&$f tf e: The dwelt -plucky fa rnfifafe 
 in pieces ^ tndfutting them together atame 3 they 
 placed him in a chaire of torment. 
 
 J-IICL **"" > I Jt^. TTAJ5. 'T-. '3J . jT' rL- ,-- o < 
 
 W , ;,/ /-/ .1 rj-^ t TrPt " a Har*m perttiffi- 
 
 Exchequer, and tak^e money of bothjides.... m$ mtl ^ hic $ erto ? iHt 
 man after tbt fiends had made afcorne ofhim- t they Anglix fines inter 
 
 fwal/oiv it do\vne _, which ivhpi liee had done , the Scaccariam Regis 
 
 _ 
 dwelt rolkd-him upon aivheeie , aud made . 
 
 ' *+* 46 *&*& 
 
 , . , . ,. 
 
 tip the money a^aine 3 ivbic/) the 'dwell C 
 manded to he gathered up. ^ and ^o.hce-^owrcd iyfk ter " cc *t 
 his mouth againe, &c. with thefe talcs arid 6- 
 thers the Friars did m if erablv fright fmlple 
 people -, and taught t/iem,. that there yw& 
 r\o deliverance from thefc toriiajofus but; fe)5 
 the. Popes pardons 3 MalTes , Qbl 
 AJmes 3 and fuch like. 
 Odilo AbbatofC/Wy drearried, that 
 
 i i. IT r"\ * * rr "+ Pap. fob. I Q, 
 
 were delivered by vertue or the Maile -and 
 that he heard thqDivelslrQ&re a^d.-howlc,. 
 
 while
 
 8o Purgatory. 
 
 while foulcs were taken from them by 
 
 The Grey Friars, that men might be dc- 
 
 tlcfiis of the , r /-* j j- j 
 
 Mtfle.j4f.a80. voted to their Order, did preach that St. 
 Francu dcfcendcth once in the yccre into 
 Purgatory, to free and fct all fuch at liberty 
 as doe affect his order. 
 
 The /4o?fete,rproclaimc, that St. Dommtk^ 
 pcrformeth this workc every Moncth. The 
 Carmelites and white Friars "that the Virgin 
 (for whofc lake they lookc to be ac- 
 
 counted and held famous and renowned J 
 did the lame every Saturday. 
 
 Yca > fomc Monkes havcprsached^ that the 
 foulcs in Purgatory did leape at the found of 
 the money caft into the Bafons for their Re- 
 demption : for this new Doctrine they have 
 alfo appointed a new holy-day 3 viz,. Mfoules 
 attributed to Odilo the fourth Abbatof 
 
 Thus you have heard of the Invention of 
 Purgatory , little or not knownc to the An- 
 cients, as the Bifhop ofRocbefter before con- 
 fcffcth, by what kind of miracles and delu- 
 fions it was begotten and hatched .,3 nd what 
 
 treat profit the Church of *fyme gcttcth 
 y it. 
 
 To conclude the Apoftlc St. Paul moft 
 
 cafe-
 
 Purgatory. 81 
 
 carefully intruding the Corinthians & Thef- i Cor. i j, 
 falonians of the flace of the dead/peaketh not 
 any one word o{ c Purgatory : and yet he pro- 
 tefteth that he hath kept nothing backe that 48. 20. 20. 
 was profitable. St. John had divers Revela- <* v 2Q 
 tionSj whereof fcune were concerning the 
 deadj but not any word in any of them con- 
 cerning the Romi/b Purgatory. But St. jfohn 
 - tellech uSjTbat the blood of ]e fa Chrifl furgeth l Ioh)t ^ 
 ut from all our unrighteoufnejie : And never any 
 woman loved her child as Chrift did the 
 Church ^nd if there had becne any fuch place^ 
 he would furely have told his Church of it. 
 He maketh no threefold divifion of men^ 
 Good, fft,and indifferent^ the T^omifls ^but 
 he divideth all men intofle/h andffiritj be- 
 leevers^id unbeleews : and heaffigncth one- 
 ly two places unto fbules departing out of 
 this world, Viz*. Heaven and hell. 
 
 The T(omifh Purgatory is reicded as well Arch-biffi. of Ar- 
 ty the Grecians , as by the Mofcovites 3 and ma &b 
 'JtytJJianf : the Cophtefznd dbaflines^ the Geor- I92t 
 giant and ^frmenian? 3 together with the Sjri- 
 an? and Chaldeans, that are fubiccl to the Pa- 
 iriarchcs ofJntioch and Babylon from Cyfrtit 
 and fafefiitia unto the Eaft Indies. The Pope 
 and Ifytoifh Clergy onely received benefit 
 thereby. 
 
 Lll 7
 
 82 Prayer to Saints. 
 
 l5i Si t ^ ^? ^r v* ^v W ' 
 
 cF;r}(/}^}y}^iy}^^< 
 
 7. Prayer to Saints. 
 
 I Doc not finde any fuch in vocations in 
 Juftenf time, or before, as are now u- 
 fed in the Tfymijh Church. 
 
 Mary w^ffc^r of Heavens Grace, 
 ^Mother where Mercy hath chief e place ^ 
 From cruellfbe our Joules defmd^ 
 ^fndthem receive when life doth end* 
 
 Againe* 
 
 Which for thee he did ft end, 
 Ma^e its tbither^O thrift} to c/i?ne 
 Where Thomas didafcend. 
 
 3Sfow looke upon all the Prayers in the 
 Old Teftament : Can you finde in any of them 
 Invocation to Saints $ Looke upon all Davids 
 Prayers ; Can you finde in them any fuch 
 petition ? Whom did Mofes J Elias 9 and 
 the holy Patriarches andPiophets invocatc 
 and call upon ? In the Nefr Tejtament whom 
 
 doth 

 
 TrayertoSainti. 83 
 
 doth Chrifl teach us to pray t<3, and whom 
 did the holy'Apoftles invocate ? did they 
 not pray to God alone ? Indeed I doc finde 
 in the Gofyett the Rich man in hell invocating 
 his &Strdkr*b*ti\ but the Romiftr(l thinke) 
 will not make an example of him. 
 
 In the Primative Church looke upon the 
 Prayers of Tolycarpe 3 Babyta*^ and others : 
 canfl rhou finde any one of them to call up- 
 on our Lady, or the Saint f departed? Lafl of 
 all, read over the Prayers of the ancient Bri- 
 ti/b Kings and holy Bifhops ^ and fee if you 
 can finde any iuch thing ? 
 
 In a very ancient tranflation of ihe Pfalmes 
 ofDtvid in the Saxon tongue 3 1 finde added to 
 the end of every Pfalme a leverall Prayer, as 
 alfb to every part of the x 1 9 Pfalme _, all 
 which Prayers are made to God alone 3 and 
 not one petition^ to our bleftedLady, or any 
 Saint. The Tlook? is in the hands of the 
 learned Knight Sir Henry Spelman. 
 
 PopeHonoriw the Firfl added to the ^-Bifh.^/* viM 
 tanj 'Prayers to the dead Saints 3 who dyed Honor, i. 
 Anno ^34. 
 
 King William the Second protcfted openly, Ho / len/ftMf . rM 
 mat he beleevcd that no Saint could profit annum uoo./>.27 
 any man in the Lords fight 3 and therefore 
 neither \vouldhecjnor any man that was 
 
 Lll 2 wife,
 
 84 Indulgences and Pardons. 
 
 wife, ("as hecaffirmeth) make interceffi- 
 on either to Peter , or any other Saint for 
 helpr. 
 
 Yea, fomc write., that \\isT\pmifts pray 
 to fornc Saints^ol whom it is doubted whc- 
 
 ExC'f.Mowl,. t ^ er r h e * r foul" are i" Heaven or Hell. A- 
 
 Hk. 8. Dia/of.c*p. mong others it is quertioned by theMa- 
 
 fters of Paris whether Ttectgt were faved or 
 
 Do. Fownes **. , . ' . n . 
 
 126. * darqnevi? S^int Sofhronia md Saw .1 ela^ia 
 
 flew t^emfelves y and ye,t arc reckoned a- 
 
 / '; J 
 
 mong their Saints, 
 uof liasi brut c 
 
 ?.& f ! JV^l Z, v - Ifll^ 
 
 8. IndulgenciesandPardom. 
 
 I^Julgenci'es are of a later edition than 
 'Purgttorf. Fiflxr Bifliop of 1\ocbtjkr 
 writeth , That it cannot well appcure 
 whence 'Pardons tirrt began. 
 
 Among the old Fathers and Dolors :> 
 the CLurch there was no taikc a: afl pr very 
 little of Purgatory : and fo long purgatory 
 was not cared for, there was no man that 
 
 fou > ht for Pardwf. ; 
 
 juugm AVI ^ _ 
 
 ^V ; 7 * ^n$ 7On c 33llt 
 
 in
 
 Indulgencies and Pardons. 8 5 
 
 Sjhefter Prierias telleth us that indnl- 
 gencies were not made knowneuntous by In *pftp 
 the authority of Scripture 3 but by the au- 
 thority of the Church of Rome 3 zcA Roman 
 
 BifllOp*. Inprincipionafce- 
 
 r r- i i /lx ttclen* nullns 
 
 \C2L 3 there was no ule of indulgences/*;/- 
 in the beginning of the Chriftian Church. 
 
 Qtaijfa the 8 fas ^n>^ writetb) 
 the firft that maae Pardons extend 
 
 Purgatory. 
 
 Infinite is the treafurc accruing to the 
 popes Coffers by this novelty. 
 
 Lee the tenth under pretence of Warre a- 
 gainfl che TurkfS^kut a lubile with his par- 
 dons abroad, through all Chriflian Realms 
 and DominionSjwhereby he gathered innu- 
 merable riches and treafurc : Jiis collectors 
 perfwaded the people, that whofocver 
 would buc oive ten fhillinoSiftiould deliver *f '*'***'**& 
 
 C7 ^ -^ /^* x/,,. / ,-r .^ ^ >rfvr**i- / . 
 
 a foule out of Purgatory rand promifed ex- 
 piation of finncs and life everlasting upon 
 aceruine prife^whichany mai (hould give^ 
 according to the hainoufncffe of his of- ' 
 
 r crcdulis Germa- 
 
 // exuerunt pe- 
 
 * The Princes of Germany complained that cuniarttm mcd*i- 
 the bur hen of lodiJeencics was intolle-/f w " y f rr '"? <w ?* 
 
 ". t 1 / * m p er y prtncipum 
 
 table ^ anJ that under the colour or *c procernm gr*- 
 Piety , the Rmax-. Btfliops iuckt out ^: I / - *t** 
 
 ^ , , . fafcicMlum rerun* 
 
 3 ^"^ txpetend folio. 1 77
 
 8 6 Indulgences and pardon?. 
 
 the very marrow of mony from the fimple, 
 and too. much believing Germans. This 
 doftrine of indulgencies^tar refiftedrTea- 
 
 . itnpofturt. i . 
 
 chiog. 
 
 i It to be the way to herejie 3 to create a new 
 Article of Faith. 
 
 2 It to be a Sathanicall lie to conftitute 
 that for an Article of Faith, which is in it 
 felfe a meere falfliood. 
 
 3 He proclaimed the doctrine of Indul- 
 gencies to be a blafphemous Article^and the 
 Nurfe of all impiety. 
 
 And what was the event of the doclrine 
 of indulgencicsc/Vrftow tellcth us^whcn firfl 
 Indulgcncies were fct on Salejwith hil par- 
 dons, men did leffe abflaine from wicked- 
 ncflc,and theK^'aofthc Church become 
 
 Erafmw writeth, that in this their do- 
 ing, they fit not in the Evangelical 1 chairc, 
 but mSjmon Maguf 3 or in thechaire of 
 Caipbtf } making merchandize of the fins 
 of the people. Yet fome were fb taken with 
 thefekindeofMcrchandifc, that few rich 
 mcn,focietics,or covents,werc without one 
 of them ^ yca,fomc had power given them 
 to grant par don out of theirs raslhaveio 
 my hand under feale a pardon granted by 
 the Aldermen, and Chamberlaines of the 
 
 Guild
 
 Indulgencies and -pardons. 8 7 
 
 Guild.and' fraternity to the honour of cur 
 Lady *fri*fy the Virgin, in the Church of 
 St. 'TSotulfhf in TLoflon in Lincolnshire , to 
 twelve men by vertue of the authority 
 given them by the Buls of Pope ^icolaf the 
 5, Piuf the z y Stxtus the 4, Innocent the 
 gj Julius the fccond , and Leo the tenth. 
 
 Among other things granting them po- 
 wer to receive full remisfion. ./fpasna et cul~ 
 papnce in their life time_,or in the houre of 
 death. 
 
 Item, whofoever fhould asfift and ftp- 
 port the GhamberlaineSjOr fubftitutes of che 
 forefaid fraternity to have 800 yeares par- 
 don. 
 
 Iterrijthc partakers of the fime Guild, 
 and being fnpporters thereof 3 which once 
 a quarter,, or every Fryday^or Saturday^ ei- 
 ther in the faid Chappell of St. Tlotolpbs 
 Chureh^or any other Chappel of their devo* 
 lion^ fhall fay a Pater nofter _, A^e Maria and 
 Creed 3 or fhal fa) 7 ,, or caule to be faid JMajJes 
 for foules departed in paincs of Purgatory., 
 fhall not onely have the full rernisfion due 
 to them which vifit the Chappell of Sea- 
 la cali or of St. lohn Lateran, but alfb the 
 foulcs in Purga'ory (hall enioy full remisG- 
 on^and be 'reicafedof all their paines 5 &c. 
 
 Sixtitf
 
 88 Indulgencies and Pardons. 
 
 . Sixtut the pope ( at the requcft of E/i^abeth 
 ofEng/and y wife to King Henry the feventh, 
 granted to every one, which dayly after 
 three toulings of the A^e TIM fhall fay 
 t he whole fj in ration of our Lady for eve- 
 ry time 30 dayes pardon out of thcuealurc 
 cf the Church. 
 
 Yea^ahhough we live in the latter ending 
 of the world > every day looking for the 
 comming of our Lordlefus to iudgement: 
 yet ihcy have granted pardons for 30000,, 
 40000, 80000 yeares and morc a an,1 they 
 grant pardons not onely for finnes part, but 
 aifo for fins to comers before. 
 
 I wifli my country-menjthat arc lay- men 
 of theRomtjb religion , to cnforme thcm- 
 felves of the antiquity of Purgatory^ and 
 Pardons^ and it may fave them a great dcalc 
 of money,, which I feare by thefe new tricks 
 
 f and others^is tranlported out of this king- 
 dome. 
 
 F^/itf/and other of the fchooIe-menjCon- 
 fefle the deviling oi Pardons , to be a godly 
 guile 3 and hurdeffe deceit j to the intent 
 that by a devout kindc of terrour , people 
 may bee drawne to godlineflfe ., as be- 
 fore. 
 
 But my Lord f Durhm vvriteth that the 
 t*Vl Patronj
 
 OfReliques. 89 
 
 Patrons of 1\oinifl} Indulgences 3 by making 
 
 kan Article of Faith ^ Canonize and Dei- 
 
 fie a Nwfy, a falfhood, and a very bawd of 
 
 all impiety : whence ( to ufe their -owne-4*. 
 
 words laith he ) ^dultgriet Inceflf p er i u _rm/erM.Ortt>u 
 
 w ' w Gr*ti*s 4* 
 
 rr j j i / rii ! w ' w Gr*ti*s 4* 
 
 nes 9 Homicide f 9 and theipawneof all evils Gravtm. Germ* 
 didarifc. w < 
 
 . OfReliqnes. 
 
 FOR T{cliytet in the prirnative time of 
 the Church the bodies of the Saints 
 were fufFered quietly to reft in their 
 graves. 
 
 And thus we read of the holy men in old 
 time 3 as that the body ofMofes was buried., 
 and his buriall was unknownc to man : I 
 read that EJi^eut his grave was opened to 
 caft in a dead man into it : And although 
 the. Lord wrought a great miracle^ T)iz,,Thc 
 faid(leadinan- revived touching his bones yet 
 no man was then ib foolifh , as to take his 
 bones out of his grave , and carry them in- 
 to the Temple to adore them. 
 
 M mm
 
 GO. OfReliques. 
 
 In the NewTeftament care Was taken of 
 the&fwftfj to give them decent Burial 1: 
 Devout men carried Stefhett-, to his Buri- 
 all , and made great lamentation over 
 him. 
 
 The Fathers ihat lived ncereft Chrift, 
 -were freeft from worshipping ReHqucs : 
 But the 1\omi/b Church aboundeth in this 
 kir.dc., yea 3 they glory in having our La- 
 dies Milke 3 herCombe^ her Girdle 3 yea, 
 her Houfc wherein fhe dwelt, miraculoufly 
 brought to Lorettv :her 'HiLte > f ~Bruno a Car- 
 dinal! gave two of them to the Abby of 
 Bee kg in Normandy. 
 
 Moreover they pretend to ha,ve Michael 
 the Arch-angels Sheild, and Dagger with 
 which he fought with the Divcll, and a 
 Festher of his ., yca_, fomeof the- Pieces of 
 Silver for which Judas fold his +M*fter, and 
 
 . J . . . . J . ' 
 
 . piome of the Coalcs with which baint^rf- 
 of Re- rencevtzs broyled : Saint Thomas his Sh oes, 
 Martins Bootes * the Foote and Taylc of 
 theAffe that carried Chrifl^ the 7 hordes 
 of his Crowneat M dlmeflurj 5 his Flood ae 
 Hales, the Spearc thai pierced his fijv CY- 
 torted "by Henry the Emperor from V^- 
 dulfh Duke of Burgundy y for which he give 
 him the Dukedome of ^fW^ ?nd a thou- 
 
 land
 
 Of 
 
 fand thoufafidmorcin fundry 
 Churches to fee fecrre. 
 
 Yea, tomake R.liqucsy they doe ^ M ^ M 
 ft> diggc the dead bodies of the Saints 128. 
 out of their graves ., as Amfnibalu* his body 
 was taken out of his grave about 800 yeers 
 after his death. 
 
 Pope Tafchall the Fir ft is faid to have ta- &*** i vit. Vrl>. 
 
 " 
 
 ken up out of their Graves many carkaffes, f 
 who dyed *dimo 824., and the body of 
 Saint Thomas who had flept quietly at Ma- 
 liapin in the Indies almofl one Thoufand and 
 five Hundred yeeres^, without any rnole- 
 flation done to him by the IndiwL.. Chrifti- 
 ans , was ungraved by the Tiomifh TVta- 
 
 , : , ^ 7 . i i r> , Boter. - 
 
 gals 3 upon their comming thither as Vote- chia chrifi** del 
 rarrcportcthjyca, they cut or divide the 
 bodies of many oi the Saints in pieces. 
 
 And thus they havCufcd Saint John B*p- 
 tift 3 whofe face (* they fay ) is at Saint Jea 
 ./fngels, the reft of his Head at ^atta y his 
 
 his Braines at 
 his law-bone at 
 
 'jtfaftmienfe ^ his law-bone at Vq&aliuw^ 
 
 a piece of his Eare at Floride 3 his Fore-head 
 
 and Haire in Sfaine at Saint Salvador* , and I4 ' a . C 
 
 yet for all this his whole Head is to bee 
 
 iccne at St. Sjhettas in Verne, and at .4 miens 
 
 7-1 S J \- > 
 
 lt\ France. 
 
 Mmm z They
 
 OfReliques. 
 
 tt<m Rom. \6. They have not fparcd^but likcwifc 
 
 * led the body of Saint Tcter ; halfc of whofe 
 
 body they (ay to be in Saint feterr Church 
 in Rome 9 and the other halfc in Saint 
 Pau/er : his Head at Saint John-, Lateran, 
 his neathcr lawe with his Beard at Toi&crs 
 in France , many of his Bones at Triers, 
 &c. neither was our Countrcy unflorcdof 
 
 Godwin. Jaelnoth Arch-bifhop of 'Canterbury 3 bought 
 of chc Pope the Arme of the great Dodor 
 Saint Jugujtine of Hippo for one hundred 
 Talerusof Silver as Hiflorians report., who 
 beftowed it upon the Church of Cwen- 
 trj. 
 
 Richard Eztk of Corncwtttj King of the 
 Romans 9 brought (as was pretended) (bme 
 of our Saviours blood into England . and 
 
 ^j 
 
 built the Abby olHalles for ihe keeping of 
 f that Relique. 
 
 oi f e^WtheEmpre/Tc brought into Eng~ 
 
 land C as they write ) the Hand of Saint 
 James 3 for repofe of which Relique her 
 Father King Henry the Firfl founded the 
 
 Erafmtv alfo writeth , That he found 
 at Wa/finghttffL*(sis was pretendcdjthcw//^ 
 
 of
 
 OfReliques. 93 
 
 of our Lady 3 and a finger of St. Peters a* 
 big as a Giants. c*pjmtin 
 
 William of ^Malmfbury writeth of the ta- 
 
 j / 
 
 king up of the Relique of Editha (viZj ) 
 thirtectie ycarc after her death, and 
 Saint Denis holding her by thchand^appea- 
 rcd to Dunftan in a vifion , willing and re- 
 quiring him to take up the body of Edith, 
 buried in the Church of Wilton 3 and to 
 fhrinc it, to the intent that fhec might bee 
 honoured of hen fer van ts on earth, as hec 
 was worftiipped of her fpoufe in Heaven : 
 Dunjlan upon this comming from v$W//- 
 bury to Wilton , where Editha was buryed, 
 commanded her body to bee taken up 
 with much honour andfolemnity, who . \Vcs* 
 
 opening the Tombc , found the whole 
 body of EJitha confumad , fave onely her 
 Thumbc and her Belly, whereof the faid 
 Editha expounding the meaning, dccla-' 
 red, that her Thumbc remained found 
 
 for the much crosfine thatftieeufed with 
 
 . r ILL rumi tutrcdine 
 
 the fame, and her other parts were 
 
 corupted for a Teftimony of her ab - le **u* 
 ftinence and integrity, Saint EJith*r holy-^ ;w 
 dayes were the fixtccnih of September 
 and the third of November. 
 - Pope Jtmocent the (m made an holy-day Bi 
 
 Mmm 3 for
 
 94 
 
 for ihe fpeare and hammer wherwith Chrifl; 
 * j j j 
 
 * j j j 
 
 Wiyrwi**. was pierced and nayled. 
 
 Great was the piofi.t accruing to the Cler- 
 ey by Reliques : in times pait whea the 
 Laity Tnuc up their mops upon Holy- 
 dayes -, ; che Priefts opened theirs. Yea, the 
 very fhooe of Sr. Iboowf at HMlcdounc 
 brought ia money. 
 
 Mofeover 3 many of thefe their Reliques 
 were forged^as at T^owres 9 the Image of Venus 
 man <4gate was worfhipped in (lead of the 
 Image of the blc fled Virgin. 
 
 The Blood of Hales pretended to bee 
 the Blood o-fChri(l,as before named y was 
 found to bee the blood of a Drake: The 
 Braioes of St. Peter at Geneva, were found to 
 beea Pumice-<flonc . for thcfe and iuch like, 
 + read Dodlor Will*! 
 
 This I will conclude with King lames 
 
 QidesiFor the Reliques of Saints (fatth hee) 
 iflbadanyfuch , that I were afiured were rqem- 
 bers of their bodies 3 1 woul&bonourably bury them, 
 and not give them-* the reward of condemned 
 mew members y -which axe ordained to heS deprived 
 all t kt far worfhipping thern^ er Imtgs 3 I 
 
 . , ff v i rm j Service 
 
 IqorJiff I* 1 / 
 
 ra .
 
 Service in their vwm tongue. 9 5 
 
 [ jffcu j5Tfc 5>TSL ..-. rfn. Tim 
 
 lo.Servicemtbeirownetongue . 
 
 THey had their fervicc in their ownc 
 tongue, asBifhop Jewell prooveth 
 in his reply $ Theodore Arch-biftiop of 
 Canterbury , fentouc of Italy , brought the ^ 
 Lrfttwferviccimo England ^ long after Au- 
 fiens time. This Theodore was the fcvcnth 
 Arch-bifliop after Auften. 
 
 After this the whole Land was fo over- 
 whelmed withadarke and palpable rrufll 
 of ignorance^hat Cuthbert the eleventh Arch* 
 bifhop of Canterbury called a Synod at Cliff: 
 in which a Canon was made among others, 
 that the Clergy fliould read to their parifhi- 
 oners the Crecd.and the Lords Praier in the 
 Englifli tongue. 
 
 Gilbert us 3 Mai Mkias , and Chriflianuf^^lio 
 were the Popes Legates about yco yearcs 
 agoe, hrought in the Roman ufc or fervicc 
 into Inland : Sc Bernard, writeth in the life 
 of Mtlachiat; tha he did eftabiifh in '# 
 Churches the Romw Cuftomes. 
 
 'Bede.
 
 Lib. i. 
 
 iVt$y. Merit. 
 
 rcportctlvof the iiland of Ttritaine, 
 in the Language offiveNationsitdid 
 \ and confcfle onc& the fame know- 
 ledge of the higheft cruth^ and cf true fub- 
 limitiej co wit 3 of the Englifh 9 the Bri< 
 cinfitetur An- tans the Scott the Pitts , an d the 
 
 i x - 
 
 [ VVff 1 
 
 t Scoto- 
 
 ttum 
 
 eandi 
 Vfritttts 
 
 isuntm 
 
 & 
 
 rum 
 
 Ordo 
 
 ii. Merit. 
 
 F Or Merit ofWorkcs, the fame was 
 taught in ancient time which wee 
 teach now ; read a Bookc fet forth by 
 ^nfelme 3 Arch-bifhop of Canterbury 3 to bee 
 u fed in his 'Province 3 called the order of 
 Baptifcingj and Vlficing the ficke,among the 
 qucftions propounded to the flckc-man 
 this was one :L>ofl thou beleeve that thoucanjt 
 not beef wed but by the death of Chriftt wherc- 
 unto when he had made anfwere affirma- 
 tively, he is prcfcntly directed to makeufc 
 thereof in this manner ; Goe too there for eat 
 long af thy foul e remdincth in the e y place thy whole 
 confidence inno ether thing: Coinmitthyfelfewho'l- 
 lyto his death _, with thif alone cover thyfilfc 
 
 wholly 

 
 The Dottrine of the Eucbmft. 9 j 
 
 ly^ If lie fay to thee., Thou b<*ft deferred 
 damnation, &y Lord , I fet the Death of our 
 Lordjefus Chrift betwixt me and my bad merit 3 
 and I off cffa* merit infteadofthe merit which I 
 ought to 'hrte 3 tut jet hrt>e not : Heareallo 
 what ^fnfelme faith concerning this point ; ^rviret Dto, f ti- 
 If a m^ jhoi/dfen* Godtne thoufmdjeeret, 
 and th at moft fervently y hejbould not defempc of <&&*<> 
 condigmty to bee halfe a day in^ the Kingdom 
 
 crusis 
 
 , 
 
 And to this purpofe writcth our Coun- \ 
 
 r> J rl a r J * ' s Etw 
 try-man Beda 3 C hrijts C ondemnation is our ju- v i t * .. 
 
 ftiKcation % his Death our Life. tio noftr*jftifc*- 
 
 J A j i \r r i 
 
 And in this point allo wee are not fame 
 from the Doclrine of our Forefathers. 
 
 12. TheDoftrimoftbeEttcharift. 
 
 FOr the Doclrine of the Sacrament of % 
 the Lords Suffer, the fame was taught 
 then which wee teach now - y as you 
 may fee in the Homily of Elfric^e appro- 
 ved by divers Bifhops in their Synods, 
 and appointed to bee read in the Church 
 upon Eafte* day before the receiving of 
 the Communion. This Bookc is fu Meri- 
 ted by the two Arch-bifliops of Canterbury 
 
 N n n and
 
 o8 The-* Dottrint 
 
 7 
 
 and Yorke , and thirtcene other Bi/hops : 
 
 the words are 3 There is great difference betwixt 
 
 Hptntt.iv die fan- fa foj wherein Chnft fuffered . and the body 
 
 fit '. Pafchat.p. 17 t r ' I , IT / \\ ft i j it 
 
 which is hallowed Howlcll .' J he body truly that 
 
 Cbnflfufferedin 3 it was borne of the fa fa of Mz- 
 
 ry 3 with blood 3 with bonet 3 with sk$nne y and 
 
 with jinews in^ Humane limbes with a reasonable 
 
 foule lining : Jndhis ghofilybody (which wee call 
 
 the Howlell) is gathered of many cornes with- 
 
 I^MW ^-out blood and bone 3 without-limbe 3 without foule* 
 
 and therefore there is nothing to bee underftood 
 
 . r i i t n x-si ni 7 t 
 
 therein bodily 3 but all ix Ghoitly to vee under- 
 flood. 
 
 CtfliusSedulius to whom Gelafiuf Bifliop 
 
 Sectitlu cartnln* r( -j^ . . , . , . . , . i 1 
 
 p*fchaiiaMt>4. of \ome 3 with his Synode., giveth the title 
 of Venerable Sedulius 3 affirmeth , That the 
 things offered in the Chriflian Sacrifice Aft the 
 fruits of the C.ome and the Vine. 
 
 J 4 Jt \ i M J'J^X.JL J V.V \ ' J J V* \ > I / ^ JL 
 
 Againe faith he ^ Wee doe offer dayly 
 (< 'for a commemoration of the Lords p; 
 
 10. 
 
 And our Ountry-m*n *~Beda ufeth thefe 
 words 3 Subftituting his flejh and blood in the fi- 
 gure of bread and wine. 
 
 o J i / 
 
 . , - Al/o Scotus ( borne in Torkefhire ) faith, 
 
 Scot.*n4.fentent. V ^ ^ > 
 
 That before the Lounccl I or Liter an^ Iran- 
 fubflantiationtobeno Daffrineof Faith. Thus 
 was Priert and people taught to b^Jeeve 
 living in the Church of England toward the 
 
 end
 
 of the Eucbarift. 
 
 endofche tenth ^ and beginning of the ele- 
 venth Age j after the incarnation of our Sa- 
 viour jtyi' Chrifl : But in theyecre 1215 
 Pope Innocent the Third in the Counccll of 
 Lateran ("to which 1 finde no fubfcripcion ) 
 publiftied to the Church for an Oracle >That 
 the Body and Blood oflcfus Chrifl are contay- 
 ned under the formes of Bread and Wine 3 the 
 Bread beingtranjubftantiated into the Body 3 and 
 the Wine into the Blood by Divine power ; Which 
 Canon is the very life of the Mafic 5 and 
 Maffing-pricfts depending thereupon. 
 
 The novelty of this Do&rincappeareth 
 Firft, the word Tranfubftantiation is not read 
 in any of our ancient Writers , ( that I can 
 findc) but firfl mentioned by Ifyger Ho- 
 Venden^ who flouriflied .</. OneThoufand 
 two Hundred andfouie. 
 
 Second ly^ by the new Addittarnents and 
 new Decrees for the honour of the MaflTc^ . ^ 
 collected out of their Authors by M.P/eJfis Maffe./^74. ' 
 and others. As the aforefaid Innoceut 3 com- 
 manded 3 that in all Churches there fhould 
 be made a Coffer or Boxe wherein the Hoaji 
 fhould be rcferved. And becaufe this Or- 
 dinance was not well obferved 5 Honorius 
 the third about the yeere 1220 renued 
 the faid Decree, And thefc words were 
 
 Nnn 2 ordina-
 
 i oo 
 
 ordinarily written (in Cathcdrall Chur- 
 ches ) upon thcfc boxes or TabernacleSj Hie 
 Deumadora^ Adore God here. 
 
 AlfothcfaidH0tf0rw decreed., that the 
 Hoaft Ihould be elevated. Gregory the ninth 
 about the yecre 1230, added thereunto a 
 little Bell , the which is to be rung faith 
 Purand , that the people might be forcwar- 
 nedof Chrifls comming downe upon the 
 Altar. Innocent the 4 decreed, that the Hoafi 
 fhould be adored. Moreover it was orde- 
 red, that when the Pricil goeth to carry the 
 Hoaft to the fick,he fay the Letta?2y y ar\d other 
 prayers as he goeth, and let him goc with a 
 little Bellj and a Wax-candle burning: lee 
 
 (iichas accompany him reverently going & 
 
 *t L r J j i T r t. 
 
 comming,, nave tendayes pardon : Let luch 
 
 as mcete it 3 if they t>eon horfe-b^cke, light 
 downe, that they may kncele unto it,&c. 
 Pope Urban the 4 in the ycerc 1 254 ag- 
 
 v*m rcoij*m pointed a day called now Corfu Cbnfti day. 
 
 4*t* uttud urbcm r 
 
 m r r r i 
 
 f- upon occalion as lome lay, ol a ccrtame reh- 
 lf. gi O us womancallcd Eve in Lcodia, who had 
 " a Rcvelation,which fhe fignified in writing 
 to the Pope^ befeeching him a day might be 
 kept holy in honour oF the Sacrament of the 
 Altar : to whom the laid Pope returned his 
 anfwere with his Bull, to confirmc the ho- 
 
 - - ---- - - ---- *rf*KS-i- - - : 
 
 ly- 
 1 **^ > / _^
 
 of the Encbarifl. i o i 
 
 ly-day : which beginncth. 
 
 TSi/hopVrbznfempantofthefervants of God 
 
 (endeth tf* etm ^ > an ^ dpojlolicall beneditfi- 
 on to Eve wr beloved daughter in Chrift : Wee 
 know C O Daughter ) that thy fou/e bath 
 longedj&c. 
 
 As Pope t/rte fent his Bull to B^,fohc 
 fent her a Scedule ,, or booke of the office 
 or fcrvice for that day ., which fome write 
 to have beene compofed by Thomas dquiw* 
 and that he had given him therefore by the 
 Pope a Dove of Silver, whereupon it com- 
 methjthat being painted^ he is alwaies fet 
 forth with the Picture of a Dove at his 
 right fhouldcr : And namely hee turned the 
 Hymnc Pange lingua gloriop , which Fortit- 
 natus had framed about the yeare 6oo,upon 
 the pasfion of our Saviour to the honour 
 of this feaft : And becaufe this constitution 
 was not received in every place. Clement the 
 fift ordained a Counccll held at Vienna^ 
 that it fhould be obiervcd of all : And about 
 the yearc 1 360., began the Proceflions and 
 Tabernacles at T^w a thepaterne where- 
 of was commended to all Chnflendome. 
 Hofpinian defcribeth a glorious proctfsfio 
 upon this day in Spaine ; The ftrcets wc 
 fcaffglded and covered with precious clotk, 
 
 Nnn 3 and
 
 1O2 The Doffrine 
 
 and out of the windowes rich hangings and 
 pictures <et out ; their Standard-bearws 
 figned with littleCrofles on their heads^bc- 
 gan the procesfion : Two Croffe- bearers 
 folio wed 3 carry ing CroflTes of Gold j and 
 fo many bearing Banners : next was carry- 
 ed the Scpulcher of Chrift of filver > being 
 more then 9 Porters could carry j the Sepul- 
 chre was adorned with the Pidure of Chrift 
 rifing^and of the Souldicrs watching him: 
 Then followed two Banners^ & foure Crof- 
 fes : Then followed Chrift with a Crownc 
 
 * of Thornes upon his head., with foure Crof- 
 fes and foure Banners after him : then fol- 
 lowed the Image ofSt.Nico/aj made of maf- 
 fie Silver 9 upon a Horfc made of the fame 
 mettalljCarrycd by 5 men^ with 2 Crofles 
 & 2 Banners fetting forth what he had done: 
 After him followed Alfionfa with Banners 
 
 / and Crofles:After him the Image of Chrift^ 
 with Crofles and Banners ; After him Saixit 
 Martin, St. Laurence, Lydus 3 St.^fndrewe, 
 St. Stephen, St. lohn Baftift 3 with a Lambe, 
 and a booke, St. Tienet, St. Gregory, feveral* 
 ly., with Croffes and Banners y as before : 
 After thefe Michael the Arch-Angel , lulius 
 Bafalifia with moft precious Crofles and 
 Banners : then commeth the mother of 
 
 Chrift
 
 of the Eucharift. 1 03 
 
 Chrift with her forme in her armes , Mary 
 Mardaien , and other women and Virgins,, 
 with Crofifcs and Banners following them: 
 then followed the Carmeiits, the Francifcanr, 
 Tnmtanes , Capitchwf^4itguftins,&c. by two 
 
 and wo. 
 
 After thefc earned. Peter ^ then the head 
 St.Dowinicke:thcn followed a great troop of 
 Priefls and Canons^ with the fingers 9 all 
 manner of Mufickc : Then followed fomc 
 of the Nobility, carrying CrofTcs and Ban- 
 ners- after whom tea men carryed the Hooft^ 
 then followed the Kings Councell, theK. 
 himfelfc^the Cardinal,,the Prince of Stfvoy, 
 rhc Emperors Embafladors 3 and others, 
 with a great troopc of the Nobility and o- 
 thcrs. 
 
 In^wealfo, in fome procesfions, the idem. 
 Sacrament is carryed upon a white horfe, 
 trapped with a Bell about hisneckc., a cano-^ 
 py is borne over the Sacrament 5 with the 
 Popes Armes upon it y before the horfe 
 march iz men in red on foote^, carrying 
 1 2 torches , and two Sacriftr, carrying two 
 filverLan; horns with lights in them,' this 
 Pomp is fet downe in tbe third booke Li ^ f t s*c.i$tc*j. 
 of the cefemanies of the T^oman Church. Seft.i*.&c. M . ^ 
 What thinke you 3 did Peter and Taul^ or 
 
 any
 
 any of the Fathers of thePrimativeChurch f 
 fee any fuch fight as this is. The Greek? 
 Church, and other Chriftians in the World 
 have neither fuch aday^nor folemnityes^nor 
 expofe the Sacrament to thefe ufes which 
 Chrift hath not mfiituicd. 
 
 As by the novelty of tranfubftantiation 
 tnc dignity of the Clergy was much advan- 
 ced. So great was the profit accruing by it 
 
 P/efltt M*/e ex rrP ~ f 
 
 4' *th*nl>s. to the *i oman Cler gy ^ for their mafles were 
 expofed to fale^ pretended to bee good for 
 all ufes; for the quick, for the dead , for 
 the wholc^for the ficke, for men* for bcafls, 
 for the fruits of the earth y for the diftem- 
 pcraturc of thcAirc^&c. It is become a Catbo^ 
 licon and univerfall r remedy againfl all 
 things : If it be-St.Gregories mafle it deli- 
 vereth foules out of Purgatory :If St.Roc%ff 9 
 from the plague: if of St.,4ntbome thcHer- 
 /'xnit 3 it favcthCattell : if of St. Sigifmund 3 it 
 curcth thcFcvcfj if of St. Atonies of Padua, 
 it bringeth againe loft things : If of St. ^p 
 folincs it takcth away the tooth-ache : If St. 
 Luciet it cleercth the eyes : if of the Holy- 
 Ghoftjit givcth a faire husband^ or a beau- 
 tifull wife, &c. Now whereas none of the/c 
 are found in Holy Scriptures 5 for confir- 
 
 Mracles. mation hereof they pretend many Miracles: 
 
 - -- ^ ..-*._.-._.- . / A / _, 
 
 My 
 
 b . W<
 
 The Dotfrine oftbeEucbarift. 105 
 
 My Lord of Durham in his bookc of the In- 
 flitution of the Sacrament of the blcfled 
 bodymdbfa'dofChnft, reckoncth up thir- 
 tccnc among others, of a ccrtaine Prieft cal- 
 led P/egitt** 3 being dcfiroas to fee Chrift 
 in the Eucbunfi after prayers for this pur- 
 po/e he fkw after conlecration 'PueruML* Jc- 
 fuwLs , the child fefuf inthcHoaft , he irn- 
 braced him., and after much kiffing him, 
 he. defired to receive the Sacrament , aqd fo 
 the vifion vanilhed.M^/for>; writctb, t 
 Bcrengrtriut was wont to fay, that when the um c*rpre 
 Pricft had kift Chrift with his mouth , he 2 
 devoured him with his teeth. The novelty //, 
 of Tranfubftantiation appcarcth by the con- *?"*' *>(>*>* tf- 
 
 r cr cr L \. ^ ttnmtnferret txi- 
 
 rcilions or lome or their ownc writers. Car-^/Ww. 
 dinall Bellarmine relatcthjthat Scotut Camera- 
 cenfif and others plaincly confefTc, that nei- 
 thcr by the words ofbolj Scriptures 3 nor by 
 thcCrW/ norfentevcef of the ancient, we are 
 cornpclkd to bclccvc TrtnfubfiantianotL^. 
 Wheras the Inftitution of the holy Sacrament 
 of the body andbloodofChrifl is in divers places 
 fet downc in the New Tejlament^ I dcfire the 
 Reatkr to fcarch whether he can finde the Ro- 
 mifh Mtfle, their Tranfubftantiation 3 their tit- 
 Nation-* of the Sacrament for the ador alien 
 thereof, their refenpation of the Hoaji in a 
 
 Ooo Boxe,
 
 106 Tbt.* Do$rint&>c. 
 
 Boxe; their circumportation thereof on 
 Corfu* CbriJUdtyt&nd other folcmne times ; 
 their private MafTes y their halfe Commu- 
 nion j their propitiatory Sacrifice for the 
 quicke and the cfcadj &c. Whether ! ( I fay ) 
 hec can findc ihcfc , or one of thefc in our 
 Lords Infticution : And on the other fide, 
 let him looke upon our holy Communi- 
 on, whet her there be any one thing in it 
 which doth differ from our Lords lafticu- 
 tion. 
 
 As for us 3 wee doc with all reverence, 
 with bended knees and hearts receive this 
 Holy Sacrament : but their new inventi- 
 ons before named,, wee rcie<3, with other 
 Orthodox Chriftians in the world ; as not 
 of Chrifls Inftitution , nor pra&ifed in the 
 Trimatfae Church. 
 
 And here I doc alfo appeale to the very 
 ^confcicnces of the T^omifls themfclyes, whc* 
 ther it is not better to follow Chrifts Infti- 
 tution oft-times fct downc in Holy Scrip- 
 ture, than the traditions o, their Church. 
 
 13 Communi*
 
 Cemmunion in both tynds. 1 07 
 
 i^A(&&y&Yy&$y*f' 
 
 >^Jl^OTfttfwwiVJvMJ 
 
 i. Communion in 
 
 FOr the Communion in both kinds, Be- 
 <& reporteth., In the \ifcofCuthbert that 
 one tiildmar an officer to BgfriJ King 
 Qf9^orthumberUnd 9 intr&LtcdCuthtert to fend 
 a Prieft that might miniftcr the Sacrament 
 of the Lords body and blood unto his wife 
 that then lay a dying. far. *p*. 61 3. 
 
 -bifhopof Florence repor- 
 
 ' tern contjjiont fee* 
 
 // n't*. i i 
 
 ^ d\i\.Williamtbe(,Qn<y*eror and his Ar- 
 my received the Communion in both kinds. 
 
 . J . . 4i . f 
 
 Viz,, m the morning they communicated of 
 thebody and blood of our Lord. r * nt - 
 
 And MatthewParis tcftificth the &mc, 
 the Dormant in the morning before they ** ** 
 fought with-H^W ftrengrhned thcmfelves 
 with the body and blood of Chrift. * jaginati&c. 
 
 Hovcnden ziib rcportcth.that K. ffcwvthe w*Mj|42 
 
 / Tr . o , -it g**d*m ex hit 
 
 3 tonne to King tlfty the z 3 received the Donna, ; 
 body and blood of Chrift. And Jonas of; 4 * < 
 
 T^IT'' i /i ! accept 
 
 Donna c he Virgin, that Jhee received our 
 Ixrds body^and fipped of his blood 
 Alto ic was decreed ina Synod under C 

 
 1 08' Communion in both funds'. 
 
 L*icl admonendi bcrt in [he yeere 7 4 7, Can. 13 , that 
 
 fhould bee admomfhcd to Communicate 
 more often 3 left they fliould want the food 
 I p*t*f% inopia an j drinke of Salvation-, J our Lord faying, 
 wj*,Nifhni- * a '/O^ r*te thefle/b and drwkf the Hood of 
 ducavehcii carncm J/? v$*0tt offnw ^ you (ball have no life in you. 
 
 bemi^Su^nem ^ n l ^ c ^ e t i mcs y ou ^ ce that both Priefl 
 e;us,.nonhabebitisand people were partakcrsof the Cup ; but 
 
 nratem n jw/ m " w ^ at ncc( i ^ p rove this ^ for above a thou- 
 747 ' fand yeere all Orthodox Chriflians received 
 
 the Communion-, in both kinds. But in the 
 Councell of Conftance\ht ?(omifts prcfumed 
 to correcft Chrifts Ordinance 3 and that in>a 
 rnoft rude manner, T?^ Although Chrift 
 did adminifter in both kinds 3 yet this not- 
 withftandingj&c.we command noPrieftto 
 communicate to the people in both kinds^ 
 under pamc of Excommunication.. Heare 
 * the weighty Rcafons which induced them 
 *^to decree flatly againft Chrifts precept and 
 practice of the 'Trimttive Church^ $11, , The 
 lenoth ofLay-mens beards y loath fotnnefje to drink^ 
 after others , the cofllinejje and difficulty of get- 
 ting Wine j ftofain Winter and flies in~> Sum* 
 mer the burthen of bearing ' the dancer of foil-' 
 
 } J ' <^ * ' ' <^ JJ* 
 
 ling, and the peoples unworthinefle totqwll Pneftf 
 in receiving in both kinds. 
 
 dkxander Alts makcth mention 3 that 
 
 devout 
 
 .
 
 Communion in both tyndef. 1 09 
 
 devout and religious perfons found it />/*/. Maflfe. 
 
 flrange that the cup fhould bcc taken from 
 
 them, demanding that it might be reftored 
 
 them sgaine^and their rcqucft was made of 
 
 none cftcdby a pretended miracle which 
 
 was by making blood to come out of the 
 
 Hoajt. 
 
 14. Sufficiency of Scripture. 
 
 FOr Sufficiencie of Scripture, Anfelmt 
 L L r j -ri. 
 
 writeth upon thcie words: They arc ^ iitfrA f ^ t 
 able to make us wife to falvation: fff injlitttere,id f fc 
 Thejtre able to wkftbte Sufficiently leamd 
 
 tktatne falvation. 
 
 Btd* alfo writcth of the fucccfTors 
 
 . . . ^ f . ;r . . . r , .- Tantumea <jtt*in 
 
 tdumkele ; That they obje'Tved onely'thvje things Prophet ids, Eva- 
 winch they could leawe in the ^ropheticalLE'\>an-g elicis & A ?ft<>- 
 
 I 11 i * n r ir ^ticisyliteris dtfccre 
 
 gellCaU 3 and JjMjWtrdi Writings. poterant obfervan- 
 
 Yea^ our fore-fathers accounted the Scrip- ^.Bcd.fliy?./^.y. 
 turcs t heir chicfc rkhe^ according to ih ; ^^ d ^ m 
 
 of Columkanus . W Hunaltum . 
 
 Sint tibi dwititf dwinx dogmata Levis. 
 
 But now fincethcfeneW doctrines before 
 
 ntmed,, have bccne hatched^ the. holy Scrip. 
 
 turcs arc vil/ficd and difgraced : 1 will 'hoc 
 
 weary you with their common places ufed, 
 
 O o o 3 for 
 
 ^^^1
 
 
 1 1 o Sufficiency of Scripture. 
 
 Tom.\.liUe * ... > J r * 
 
 vertifyfriftriffitet dilgracing it. /f styfe-of lYaxe, A dead 
 C *P4- letter, a leaden ruje^ntb manyfuch likffhratet of 
 
 reproach, yea, they call it Infujficient^&c. 
 
 The holy men in times pafl could not 
 fpeake too much good of: the (acred Scrip- 
 tures ; hcarc David ; The Law of God irper- 
 
 s.Tim i.ic. f ef * corroerlm ^ l he fate : Hcare St. Taut : ^U 
 Scripture is given by inspiration ^f God 3 and is 
 profitable for Pottrtniffr 'reproof; y fir coireEti*. 
 on .for inftruffion in riqhteoitjnejSejbat the, man ef 
 God may bee perfect : read the ancient Fathers 
 how they magnific the plenitude thereof 
 
 byt now man ffa <K mi fo \& om to Jif, 
 . . . / . v J ,. n e - D . 
 
 grace the holy Scripture, Cardmall Bcl 
 larmine wrireth a whole Chapter to proovtf 
 the Scripture infufficient,and Cardinall Pe- 
 ron fctteih forth a Plafphemous bookc with 
 this title : De /' infuffifance Scritture fanfte $ 
 It would grieve a Chriftians foule to hcarc 
 /them fo to viLfic the facred Scripture ; bnt 
 why is all this? and why are the fcripturcs 
 iftfufiicient ? Is it not becaufe their novell 
 
 Rt - fc,*t< *\Jf * * ' *^ * *-'* J ^%C **** ' * * 
 
 Dodrines arc not contained in them? 
 
 To conclude , in believing the fufficicn- 
 cy of holy Scriptures, we' agree with our 
 fore-fathers, and thcRwifls doctrine is no- 
 vcll %
 
 Scripture in their owne Language, in 
 
 ' 
 
 ***** 
 
 1 5 .Serif ture in their owne Language. 
 
 T Hey had alfo the Scriptures in their 
 owneLangugc: Bale rcporteth of a BaUefcri 3rh: 
 tranflation caufed to be made by King p 
 dldeftan ; alfo TSeda himfelfe turned StMw 1 
 Gofpell, the Plilmcs , and otrur bookes 
 of the Bible into Englifh : it is find that K. j 
 dJfridczuhd the F falter to bee turned mtof^tp.p^i^i. 
 Englifh , fome fay the whole Bible. 
 
 Yea, alfo the Layty were commanded to 
 read them : Beda rcporceth of Bilhop #* 
 dan .That all fitch as went in his company + whether **', * utle gr 
 
 , rrsi/ r i disfcnpturis ant 
 
 they were of the L lerqy or Layty ^ were ty *d to ex- ^faimis difcendis 
 ercife themfefoes either in reading ofthe^criptures^f eram <l re M-3* 
 tr learning of the Pfalmes. c *?' 5 ' 
 
 Alfo hce commendeth d I? frit for a moft Alfrit. viri 
 learned man in the Scriptures. It hath bcene s r cr *P- 
 
 i it f Jtmxs 
 
 the continual!, practice of the godly 5 com- 
 mendcd in .the Old and KewTeftamcnt: 
 in holy Scripture the Layty., both mm 
 and women are commend-d for reading 
 of them., as th^Eumch 3 and the women of
 
 Scripture in tbeir owne Language* 
 
 the Primativc Fathers did with ve- 
 hement perfwaiions pcrfwade the Laicty 
 unto them : But now as fome of them 
 
 . . . . -* > .- . ^ , 
 
 write , it is heretic to lay it is neccflary to 
 tranflatcthem into the vulgar^ and the Di- 
 ve Is, invention to permit lay people to rea& 
 them : now the reading of holy Scripture 
 is not onely unprofitable^ but many waics 
 very hurtfull to the Church : And would 
 it not aflonifli a man to hcare them IKat 
 beare the name of Chriflians to blafpheme 
 thcm^and to prohibit the reading of them 
 by lay people under grievous puniihmems. 
 St^Mwtcllcthusoftwo witnefles that lye 
 dead in the flrects of the great City. Our 
 | atc f ovcra i gnc Lorc j King James writeth 
 momttonpa.-]} thefc tWQ witnc( r cs may b e taken to be the 
 two Teftaments : Scrutamini Scripturttjllee* 
 nim teflimonium ferhibent de me : Search the 
 ffir tboje beare witnejje ofme:Thck arc 
 the two Olive-trees, bringing peace to all 
 bclecvcrs , even the peace of confcicnco : 
 Thcfe arc the two Candlcflicks {landing 
 in the fight of God, giving light to the Na- 
 tions : Thclc two witncfleSjOr Tcrtamcnts 
 (faith hce)wcrc difgraced, corrupted^ and 
 fuppreflfcd^nay^fo fupprcfled & filenced as 
 he was brent for an heretickc,that durft pre- 
 
 fume 
 
 :
 
 Serif turc in tbeir owne Language. 
 
 fume to looke upon therrr,kept clofeina ^ J amtf IQ 
 
 flrange tongue, that they might noc be un- a j] 
 
 detfi.ood ., Legends and lying wonder s fu p- 
 
 plying their places in Pulpits 3 andasfup- 
 
 prefledj alfo killed. And ro this purpofc 
 
 com me til forth Ce nfura genera/is, HI mucrone 
 
 cenforio jugulareeos pojfit , an d cuttcth ihcir 
 
 throats indeed : for the Author ordeineth 
 
 allTranflations but their owne tobeburnr, 
 
 nay, hce profefleth , He commetb not to cor- 
 
 rc& 9 but to dcftrty them 3 controlling and calling 
 
 in queftiin every p/ace of Scripture that difageeth 
 
 from their traditions : And yet praifedbeGodj we 
 
 fee with our eyes, as our fredecefion have done in^ 
 
 feme ages before it/ 9 theje mtntRes rife againe 
 
 upon their feete , and {bine in their prijtine glory : 
 
 thus farre King7^w<f/ of blcffcd memory. 
 
 To conclude this point with the faying of 
 
 Nilu/ Arch-bi(hopo{The/*/onica 3 Toaccuje 
 
 the Scriptures is at great a fault ^ as to accufef fn *>t*g* 21 
 
 Godhimfelfe^ who if Moid of all blame. 
 
 Of thcle points and others you may read 
 more in the mod learned difcourfe of the 
 Religion anciently profeflcd by the In/h 
 and Tlritijb 9 written by the mofl Reverend 
 Father in God fames Ufber, Arch-bifhop of 
 t/frmagb J and Primate of Ireland. 
 
 And here you fee how King Henry the 
 Ppp Eight
 
 114 Scripture in their vwm Language. 
 
 Eight^ and King Edward the Sixt brought in 
 no new \eli^ion amongfl.us a but reftored 
 the old,, ancient 3 zn&dptiftolicall ^efigion^ 
 jfupprtflcdfor fome yceres by the Church 
 of \orne. 
 
 By this it alfo appeared^ that mod of 
 the DoiSrincs before namedjnow taught & 
 urged for Catholicke in the !/(0#w Church, 
 were neither the Dodrines of the other 
 Chriflktts in Europe tdfia 3 md 4ffrica > nor of 
 the ancient ^oman^EaftfrnejSwtberneChm- 
 ches., nor of Gregory the great., Bifhop of 
 Ttyin*} who fent Aufien hither, nor ofchc 
 ancient Briuin^ OUr fore- fet hers. 
 
 For howfoevcr the Rmifit pretend antL 
 quity ., as the Qikwites did co deceive Jo- 
 fua and the IJrBelites, in ftiewing old fhooes, 
 old clothes 3 old bread, &c. yet in this 
 .Treatifi you may fee their EHxftriaes to 
 
 '- ' J IT r 1 1 
 
 be new ; as thar there was no Vmvcrk 
 >feifliop above all Churches, and Councels 
 before duflen the Monks lime : Neither 
 was Tr&iftdfiantiAtwn heard of, it 'w&.de 
 vifcd Jong after : Neither were Image* 
 worfliippedi you have hcjird of their bring- 
 ing in , Prieflf marriage? were dbehaelrfW 
 full as now : The Sacrament tf the Ertharijt 
 was adminijlred in toth fads : neither were 
 
 th?
 
 Scripture in their owne Language. 1 
 
 theLaicks forbidden the reading of the Holy 
 Scriptures- in the vulgar > &c. 
 
 Thus I have-* thought good to yublijh 
 fomefew Observations of mine-awne> bo- 
 fingfome others out of their readings will 
 adde thereunto : TheLordof hi? Mercy 
 fytft-* m in his own<t-> wayes, and ca& 
 borne fuch as are^ wilfully or ignorant 'ly 
 goneaftray, and give thenu grace to re- 
 ceive th<L* Love of Truth ,, that they 
 may bejaved:AndibisIasty-*for Jefus 
 Chrifts fake , to wbwu wkb the.* Holy 
 Spirit, three ferfons* and one God,, be aft 
 
 fraife > glory , honour, and domi- 
 nion^ now and ever mort^ 
 Amen. 
 
 FINIS.
 
 oioJ 
 
 
 
 ' \ '*& 
 
 \rhuKi 
 )j 
 
 Wciv 
 
 \: W -:-, 
 
 I 
 .norr/A 
 
 v 
 
 "X
 
 n. 
 
 UNIV. OF CALIF IJRPARV. I OS ANGELA
 
 HEB 
 
 ^H